• Hi all. We have had reports of member's signatures being edited to include malicious content. You can rest assured this wasn't done by staff and we can find no indication that the forums themselves have been compromised.

    However, remember to keep your passwords secure. If you use similar logins on multiple sites, people and even bots may be able to access your account.

    We always recommend using unique passwords and enable two-factor authentication if possible. Make sure you are secure.
  • Be sure to join the discussion on our discord at: Discord.gg/serebii
  • If you're still waiting for the e-mail, be sure to check your junk/spam e-mail folders

Electric Sheep

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
Bill died? Was it in the experiment he does in generation one and the remakes where he combines himself with a pokemon?

Nope, but it is related!

And that’s all I can say because...

Not going to lie, I am surprised to see that he was modeled after Bill. That blew my mind. Do we find out more about the death of Bill?

Yes. Yes, you will. 8)

And a time machine? Will we see that being used?

Haha, admittedly, nope! That was the Time Capsule, which (like Bill’s teleportation technology) was only ever used for pokémon-related things. Because when you’ve got the incredible ability to create technology that can be used to bend time and space to your whim, of course you’re going to just use it to trade pokémon. Of course. Because you make sense. *nod*

No, that is actually literally the reason why you don’t hear about that Time Capsule ever again according to my headcanon/this fic’s setting. Like, you know how Amanita said that even other administrators of the storage system couldn’t figure out how Bill’s tech worked? Same thing with the Time Capsule. Time travel is possible, and the only human who has ever figured out how to make it work is dead. And this is why you have a time machine that allows you to trade with trainers in the past (under very specific conditions), but the tech inside has never been used for anything else.

Well, that and there’s this weird tradition in sci-fi to only ever use time travel in the stupidest ways or for the stupidest reasons ever. Like, stop World War II from happening or stop your parents and your kids from becoming losers? Go back in time with a full understanding of your own history and the goal of stopping a major war from its actual roots or cause every trouble you have ever had in the first place?

...Come to think of it, trading a pikachu for a butterfree with your ten-year-old self seems like a brilliant idea in comparison. Clearly, humans should never be trusted with unrestricted time-traveling technology ever.

Do pokemon like pidgeot still hunt like magikarp?

Yep! Granted, they’re programmed to just dump their catches in a certain point instead of attempt to eat them, but it’s a built-in thing for added realism.

How does the Labs keep tabs of what pokemon have been "hunted"? How do they prevent the parts from littering the ground?

Both questions actually have to do with each other (as well as the other question you might be thinking about, “What happens if a pokémon breaks by falling off a cliff or by being struck by lightning or via anything else that’s an accident?”), so I’ll answer both in one go.

Basically, the reason why the routes are always described as “manicured,” even if they’re meant to look like wild fields, is because … they are, by a combination of the Unova government and the Unova League. Government-funded landscapers go in and spruce things up, clean up parts and general litter, and take inventory of what’s been “hunted.” Any pokémon found broken is sent back to the Labs to be refurbished and rereleased back in the “wild,” so it’s actually a lot easier to keep track of the dead-by-accident/other-pokémon than it is to keep track of the captures.

Incidentally, this is also partly why the routes are considered to be safe zones. Government officials are always hovering somewhere close by, so no one thinks to pull anything funny.

What about pokemon that were created by humans or human influence like grimer, voltrob, muk, golurk? Do they have fauxkemon counterparts or no? If so, how do they keep the body of like, for example, grimer all semi-solid?

Some do but others don’t, yep!

Before I go into the full answer, lemme go ahead and give you a brief overview of the general world (according to my headcanon). I like to think that the canon regions are actually regions within larger nations, not nations themselves, and as such, they correspond to real-world locations. Just as the Poké-verse Kanto is actually the real-life Kanto with Pokémon (meaning it’s in Japan), Johto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh are also actually just Pokémon-ified parts of Japan. Kalos is literally just part of France, and Orre and Unova are part of the United States. This all is important to know because each region has its own culture, which you could probably make guesses about just by looking at a combination of canon characters and their real-world counterparts. For example, the Japanese regions are ultra-modern with touches of tradition and a lot of focus on eco-friendliness, but Unovans, being equivalent to actual New Yorkers, are modern in the sense that they’re very cosmopolitan … yet they also embrace the fact that they live in a concrete jungle and very little is going to change that. (This is actually how they wound up being a regional wasteland in the first place.)

And this is all relevant because places where certain pokémon are native actually have different cultural values and weren’t affected by the collapse of Unova’s ecosystem. As such, Halcyon Japan only really creates fauxkémon based on popular, pet-like pokémon, such as eevee, meowth, and the starters. Real grimer exist, but seeing as grimer and muk are basically giant moving pathogen breeding grounds, no one’s ever thought about creating one to keep around the house. (Or, well, fetish companies have, but no one’s ever really tried, you know?) There are likewise no fauxkémon versions of voltorb and electrode, although this is more due to the fear that either will be weaponized by people who see their fauxkémon counterparts as objects that can be easily repaired or replaced. (Sure, there are other pokémon that can also use Self-Destruct and Explosion, but only the voltorb line has been traditionally used as actual explosives.)

And there are no fauxkémon of porygon because it’s technically already one, and in any case, distribution of porygon is extremely limited (meaning a lot of folks outside of IT occupations aren’t even supposed to have them, as they’re a general security risk).

But! This also leaves trubbish and garbodor, who are similar to grimer and muk but just trash, and the explanation behind their fauxkémon counterparts (which do exist) is … they’re all basically one solid mass. Like, instead of being a mountain made of garbage, garbodor is basically a lumpy mass of plastic over a fauxkémon’s usual skeleton.

Do they weigh the same as their real counterparts or more? If it is more, how do flying types stay airborne?

They actually weigh pretty much the same. And I am going to use this answer as a convenient way to avoid answering any question about how flying-types fly. 8D

(Although on a serious note, the answer to that is “just the same as their real counterparts do.” 8D *flee!*)

As always, though, thanks for the review and all the awesome questions~! 8D

Yooo Jax, I kept promising myself to check out this story so I finally did. To be fair, I did it because I intend to feature this fic for the next FFQ's Editor's Choice. But check it out I did, and man, this fic is AWESOME!

Aaaaay, thanks! :D Glad you liked it~!

I'm not going to give an in-depth signature Review Game-style review right now (count the Editor's Choice segment of FFQ Edition 5 as your more in-depth review from me. XD). Well, I'll probably do it one of these days, but not now because 1.) this week's Weekly Review goes to a Shipping Fic, and 2.) I haven't finished reading all your chapters.

However, I did read the first four chapters, and I'd just like to give you some impressions, if you don't mind! :D

I don’t mind at all~! :D

Door... uh... isn't very likable. If she's kind of a reflection of you, I'm really sorry, because you are pretty likable (it's just that Door isn't). In the first four chapters Door does little to make me root for her, other than be aware of how fake everything is. I mean, she's kind of cold to most everyone and snaps at people and Companions who are genuinely trying to help her. She isn't very positive, either, and doesn't do heroic things. Her opposition and awareness of the fakeness of Unova makes her an interesting character in her own right, and I can understand why she's so bitter about everything. That alone makes me hope that she finds a happy ending and a way to break out of that fakeness. Reminds me heavily of Winston Smith from 1984. But other than that, Door is pretty lazy and selfish, which reminds me heavily of... Winston Smith from 1984. Was Door's character inspired by him, by any chance? In short, I do wish Door gets some character development in the future, to the point that she's nicer, more hardworking, and less self-centered.

Haha, don’t worry about any of this. ;D But yep, she was actually 100% inspired by what I was like when I was her age. (Although to be fair, I was super into 1984 back then, so your comparison to Winston Smith actually makes a lot of sense.) It took a lot of growing up to get to a point where I’m not … that. But absolutely, I was lazy and negative all the time, and I was really, really judgmental towards pretty much everyone around me. And then college happened, and with college came wonderful, magical things like booze and friends. (ノ◕ヮ◕)ノ*:・゚✧

So, forreal, it’s totally okay to criticize her because she’s 100% supposed to be unlikable. Like, as unlikable as possible without seeming like a caricature of a person. Also, I look back on my sixteen-year-old self and cringe, so have at it! 8D (Tbqh, I think everyone has that version of themselves they can’t help but cringe about. When you’re Door’s age, you look back at your five-year-old self and think about how much you don’t want children. When you’re my age right now, you look back on your teenage self and go, “Wow, I was a *******.” Totally part of growing up. *sage nod*)

No, but really, a lot of this fic is about Door’s own personal journey. It’s about how she grows up and starts thinking about more than her own personal ideals. And in a lot of ways, I think having her travel through Unova is perfect for that. I’ve always had a tough time going through the Gen V games without having someone kick my tail, so Door’s going to have a lot of opportunities for disappointment. That and a lot of the story of Gen V and Unova is focused so much on truth versus ideals. And Door’s story is likewise one about how sticking only to your ideals can be harmful to you personally. If you only stick with your viewpoint by focusing too much on the idea of a perfect world and never acting on it, you’re not going to get much done. So Door’s learning that doing just that is toxic, but going out and turning her ideals into truths or learning how to accept and handle what is already true and what can’t be changed is how you become connected to the world, if that makes sense.

Or tl;dr, Door represents ideals but no truths—or a state in which she focuses so much on what she considers perfect that she doesn’t bother going out and making it real. It just so happened I already had a convenient model for that kind of behavior handy. XD

On a similar point of interest…

[spoil]There is indeed someone in this fic who will represent the opposite end of the spectrum to Door. Like Door, they’re also rather inactive, but unlike Door, it’s because they consider their current truth to be unchangeable, so they’ve stopped trying to meet their ideals.

It’s not who you’d think it is, either.[/spoil]

I LOVE this setting you've created. Between this and "This Is..." you seem to be so damn good at creating interesting settings. I'm curious, though, as to what exactly happened that killed off all the real Pokemon, and why real Pokemon exist in Unova when apparently they've all been killed off. I guess these questions will be answered as I keep reading.

Or I can answer a little bit of it right now because AWW YEAH, WORLDBUILDING. 8D

Basically, what happened is that Unova overdeveloped. You see the beginning of it in canon, where there’ve been mentions of construction projects going on. (Here I have to mention that Electric Sheep’s universe is actually set fifty years after Black 2 in particular, even though the story is otherwise based on the more tradition-oriented White, as the settlement that had been built up around Route 4 is still there. So after that settlement was built, of course the natural course of action would be to continue from there, and construction projects went a little wild for the next twenty-some years. Unfortunately, the construction encroached on the Entralink, which was at the time not well-understood. (It still isn’t, but Amanita’s explained why that’s not really anyone’s concern anymore.) What they didn’t know as a result was that the Entralink was actually more or less the cradle of life in the Unova region, and once the Unovans crossed its barrier to damage its landscape, it basically collapsed. With its collapse went the rest of the wild areas around Unova, and with those went the wild pokémon. Everything you see that’s left is actually the result of humans scrambling to replant and restore their region before they outright become a desert wasteland like Orre.

And that’s about all I can tell you because the answer to why real pokémon are slowly making their comeback is something that can be answered with the plot. ;)

(Also, thank you for the compliment concerning settings! I love thinking about how the world works and tinkering with different things in it, so I’m really glad it’s paying off. ;D)

Thanks for giving us all of your worldbuilding information, by the way. The information is not essential to the story, but it's neat and helps me understand the story better.

You’re welcome! :D Thanks for asking all the questions that require paragraphs of explanation on my part, as I also love getting a chance to ramble. 8D

Are Companions just humanoid robots, or are the Fauxkemon robots also called "Companions"? You weren't very clear about what exactly was a Companion in your first four chapters.

Ah! Good question!

Companions are just the humanoid robots, whereas fauxkémon are separate. You could very well get, like, customizations that make your Companions look like pokémon, but the main draw of Companions is that they go wherever you go and look just like you.

[spoil]This is also plot-relevant.[/spoil]

As I was reading this fic, I was heavily reminded of a fic I'll write myself in the future, which takes place in a region with digitalized, mindless, and fake Pokemon. The region is locked off from every other region in the Pokemon World, because the morally ambiguous government (Team Obsidian) fears that the region's citizens would abandon the region completely if they know about the other regions and their real Pokemon.

Jfc, I love this concept already. This is very 1984, but it’s the part of 1984 that’s always intrigued me: the concept of fabricated media, where the entire populace is told stuff about the outside world that isn’t necessarily true. Like how Big Brother constructed the entire war and rewrote records every time who the war was being fought against changed. It’s just that here, you’ve got Pokémon involved, plus all of the implications that go with it. Like, there’s always a regional legendary with regional lore, so it’s going to be pretty interesting to see how Team Obsidian suppresses the kind of cultural identity you see in the Pokémon world.

Tl;dr, I already want to read this. 8)

But then a morally ambiguous organization with knowledge about the other regions (Team Crystal) wants to create a region full of real, thinking, feeling Pokemon in order to create a better society.

Yaaaaas.

All with a subplot of the importance of using the Pokemon you like best and having fun when battlign Pokemon.

Yaaaaasssss. 8) 8) 8)

In other words, aww yeah. I want to read this fic so much, and I look forward to seeing it pop up. ;D

High five for great minds thinking alike, by the by!

...I hope that wasn't annoying advertising. I was just noting the interesting similarities between your fic and mine…

Haha, no worries! I don’t consider that advertising, especially when the product’s not even out yet. XD

Anyways, I love this fic, and I'll definitely come back to it. I do kind of wish your chapters were shorter though, because I ended up spending hours reading this fic at a coffee shop instead of doing homework. Oops. XD

Lmao, hilariously enough, these are shorter than my usual. XD *motions to Anima Ex Machina* But I hear ya. ;D

In the meantime, thanks so much for the review~! Glad you liked it! :D
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
Author's Note: Below the spoiler tag is an outdated version of the ninth chapter, kept here for posterity, the curious, and because I didn't feel like deleting a post for reasons. To get the actual chapter nine, please click here!

[spoil]
[CHAPTER NINE: AMANITA’S LABORATORY]

To call the ensuing hour in Amanita Fennel’s laboratory awkward would have been an understatement. Savory had parted ways with them at the gate, with the excuse that he had already spent far too long away from his family’s restaurant and that Sumac actually had no idea how to handle an evening rush. Geist had carried Opal upstairs to be repaired and to “upload her memory of the events at the Dreamyard for analysis.” That left Blair and Door standing awkwardly next to each other against a set of desks—the same ones Scout and the snivy had used for battle. For the past half an hour, Blair had stared at her feet as if her shoes had become the most fascinating objects in the room, and Door, meanwhile, had kept herself busy by turning her new audino’s poké ball over in her hand while a thousand conversations filled her head. Every so often, Door would look at the other girl and open her mouth to say something, but just as quickly, she would shut it again and stare at her ball once more.

Finally, she took a deep breath.

“Hey, um, just wanna say I’m sorry,” she said quickly.

She swallowed hard and reached up with her free hand to rub the back of her neck. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Blair look up.

“I … what?” the girl replied.

“Sorry,” Door repeated. “Just, um. About Wilbur.”

“What about Wilbur?”

“You know…” Still, Door refused to look at her. She even turned her head away from Blair as she twirled her empty hand in the air. “Scout biting him on the leg. Making him bleed. That kind of thing?”

“Wilbur’s fine.”

Door shifted her head and caught the other girl’s eye. Blair looked bewildered, eyebrows knitted and eyes wide and uncertain. Yet despite that expression, Door relaxed.

“O-oh?” she said.

Blair nodded slowly. “He’s at the pokémon center. The wound wasn’t deep. It’s okay … all right?”

Door relaxed a little more. “Kinda surprised you’re not pissed off at me.”

At that, Blair looked at her shoes again and shrugged. “Why would I be?”

“I don’t know.” Door began rubbing the back of her neck again. “I feel like we got off on the wrong foot.”

Blair didn’t respond. She scuffed her toes against the floor but kept her eyes locked on her feet. In that silence, Door stopped, searching her mind for a way to keep talking.

“So … why were you at the Dreamyard anyway?”

“I told you,” Blair responded. “I noticed there was dream smoke coming out of there, so I snuck in with Opal.”

“Yeah, but if Wilbur was in the pokémon cen—” Door stopped as a part of Blair’s statement sunk into her head. For the second time that day, her mind immediately switched gears, and she gave her conversational partner a wary glance. “Wait. What do you mean you snuck in?”

Blair looked up at Door with wide eyes, but this time, her eyebrows were raised. It was clear she had meant to say something else, but the moment to correct herself had long passed.

“I mean I went in before anyone like the police or something got in,” Blair replied quickly.

Door narrowed her eyes at that. “Come to think of it … only those who’d earned the Trio Badge or who’re working for Amanita have permission to be in the Dreamyard. If you’re a fresh graduate from Trainers’ School, then that means…”

Blair bit her lip and cringed, leaning away from Door.

At that, Door frowned and slumped her shoulders. “Blair. Did you earn the Trio Badge?”

For a second, Blair didn’t react—didn’t say anything and didn’t move to indicate an answer one way or another. Then, slowly, she shook her head.

With a groan, Door pulled her hand from the back of her neck to the front of her bangs. Worming her fingers through her hair, she realized then that she was going to have to say something mature. Responsible. Sisterly.

“Well, look,” she said. “Not everyone can be, y’know. Perfect. We all do things that aren’t exactly by-the—”

“I didn’t graduate from Trainers’ School.”

Door stopped. Narrowed her eyes. Quirked an eyebrow at Blair. “What?”

Blair tightened her shoulders and pulled them close to her head. “I … I didn’t graduate.” Then, when she spoke next, her voice dropped into what was barely above a mumble. “I wasn’t failing, but my grades weren’t good enough for me to graduate with a trainer’s license.”

“So … what? You’re just getting a starter and going back to school, or…?”

Blair cringed a little more. “I’m dropping out.”

Door’s expression shifted immediately. Her features softened, eyebrows moving from a confused knit to a concerned furrow, and her body leaned towards Blair in an effort to see the girl’s face.

“Blair,” she said.

The new trainer sniffed and wiped her eyes with a sleeve. “Sorry. Please don’t tell my aunt. I won’t tell her about the stuff you said to me. But she was only gonna give me a starter on the condition that I’d graduate, but if I didn’t, then…”

Door shook her head. “Blair, hold on. I don’t get it.”

“What’s there to get?” Blair asked. “I suck. I screw up all the time on my tests, I can’t even win a single battle except against a stupid patrat, and you know what that girl said to me when she beat me in the Dreamyard? She just tossed Toto aside like she was nothing, and she called me pathetic, and…”

With a sigh, Door slung an arm around Blair and pulled her into an awkward half-hug. Rolling her eyes, Door groaned, filling the silence Blair left behind the moment she stopped speaking. Then, with a dramatic dip, Door brought her face close to Blair’s.

“Okay, look,” she said. “Sure, you suck at tests. Everyone sucks at tests. Tests suck, period. If you ask me, the whole concept of a school where you learn things before you go out and become a trainer’s kinda stupid. Training isn’t something you train for. It’s a thing where you do stupid things on the road because the journey itself is supposed to be the thing that teaches you about how much life does whatever it does. I don’t know. I’ve had a long day, so I can’t even tell you whether or not this makes sense, but my point is, just because you suck at school doesn’t mean you suck at everything, got it?”

Blair sniffled and looked at Door from over her arm. “But what about that girl?”

“What girl? You mean the punk rock chick who hasn’t seen a shower in God even knows how long?” Door asked. When Blair cracked a smile at that, Door couldn’t help but grin herself as she said, “She’s a jerk. Complete jerk. And she doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Jack, my oshawott? Took out her patrat in one hit. Took her out too in another.” Using the hand slung around Blair’s shoulders, Door mimed shooting a gun. “Boom. Just like that.”

Slowly, Blair lowered her arms and widened her grin. “Really?”

“Really.” Door patted her shoulder. “Anyway, point is, don’t listen to her. Everyone sucks at first, but that’s the whole thing about a journey. You don’t actually know what you’re good at until you kinda figure it out by accident along the way.”

“So … you think I should still drop out and go on a journey?”

Door snorted. “Hell, kid. I’ll walk you out of town.”

“Don’t call me ‘kid.’ I’m fourteen.”

Pocketing her audino’s poké ball, Door held up a hand, palm towards Blair. “Okay. Blair it is.”

Blair’s grin softened. “Thanks, Door. Not … not for the name thing. For everything.”

Door crossed her arms and shrugged again. “Don’t mention it. But … you did mean the thing about not telling Professor Ironwood about the … other thing, right?”

“Were you serious about not telling her I dropped out of Trainers’ School?”

“Yeah.”

“Then we’ve got a deal.”

With a smirk, Blair held up a hand for Door to shake. Door snaked one of hers under her arm and took it, and the two trainers pumped their hands once.

And then, Geist cleared his throat.

“Well,” he said from his spot on the stairwell, “I suppose this would be a good time to tell you Opal’s ready.”

On cue, Blair’s Companion trotted down the steps and waltzed across the laboratory floor to approach her trainer. Her hands were out to her sides, palms parallel to the floor to allow her to show off the polished, new panel that covered her stomach. All the while, her eyes were glowing bright blue, as they always had when she was active.

“Opal!” Blair cried. She pushed off the desk and practically ran to her Companion. Reaching out for her, Blair took Opal’s wrists and looked into her face. “Opal, are you okay?! How’re your power cells?!”

“Fully functional and charged, Blair! Better than new, even!” Opal replied cheerfully. “It helps when the person repairing you has the right parts on-hand, and Dr. Fennel has plenty!” Then, she hesitated, pulling one of her hands out of Blair’s to touch her fingertips to her lips. “But what did I miss? My memory core seems to have a blank between the Dreamyard and now.”

“It’s … it’s a long story,” Blair replied. “We should head to the pokémon center now. I want to see how Wilbur’s doing.”

Opal pulled one of her hands away from Blair’s to salute her partner. “Okay! Destination set! Ready when you are, Blair!”

With a soft grin, Blair whirled around, keeping her hand on Opal’s other wrist. As the trainer stepped towards the entrance to the lab, Door pushed off the desk.

“Hey, Blair?” she asked.

Blair flashed Door a surprised glance. “Yeah?”

“When I said I’d walk you out of town, I was serious,” she told her. “If you’re going to be hanging around the pokémon center for a while, I’ll swing by later on, and we can talk about that. Okay?”

As a smile broke across her face, Blair nodded and replied, “Okay.”

With that, she and her Companion walked out of the lab.

The moment the door shut behind them, the stairs creaked. Door looked up to see Geist standing straight in the stairwell—straighter than he had a second ago.

“Dr. Fennel will see you now,” he said.

Door tightened her arms and walked towards the stairs. As she reached for the banister, she hesitated and looked directly at Geist.

“I didn’t do anything wrong, did I?” she asked.

He smiled at her. “No. Why would you think that?”

“I mean…” She flicked her eyes towards the door, towards the backs of Opal and Blair as they left. “The whole ‘Dr. Fennel will see you now’ thing. Kinda sounds like meeting the principal if you messed up in school.”

“Oh.” He chuckled. “I can assure you, you did absolutely nothing wrong.” Then, after a pause, Geist added, “But you did make up with Blair, did you not?”

“Guess you walked in after that,” Door muttered. “Yeah. We talked things over. She’s apparently gone through a lot.”

“Ah.”

“Poor kid. Kinda feel sorry for her now.”

Geist frowned for a moment, then reached out to motion towards the top of the steps. “You’d better go upstairs. Dr. Fennel is waiting.”

Without even a nod to him, Door climbed the stairs and brushed past him. She emerged into the living quarters a moment later—or, more specifically, what was apparently a living room. Two couches were arranged around a glass-topped coffee table in the center of the room, and the wall closest to Door was lined with framed pictures and low bookshelves filled with books. Straight ahead, she saw a set of three doors, one of which opened into what appeared to be a small repair shop; Door could see the types of chairs Companions would sit in when being serviced through the open and illuminated doorway. To her left was a simple, open kitchen, in which Amanita stood with one hand on a tablet computer and another on a coffee pot.

“Belle and Starr,” she muttered.

“Um. What?” Door asked.

Amanita didn’t seem startled by Door’s voice, nor did she turn around. Instead, she said, “Close the door behind you, dear. I don’t want Geist to hear our conversation.”

Door complied, and as soon as it shut with a click, Amanita glanced her way.

“You know, it’s odd,” she said. “All of it, really.”

“H-how so?” Door said with a quirk of her eyebrow.

“I had no idea Belle wasn’t trustworthy. She seemed so eager to learn and so honest with everything she did. Just goes to show you that some people can be fantastic actors,” Amanita explained.

Door gave her a tight-lipped smile. She didn’t have the heart to say she had no idea how someone like Belle could pass herself off as anything but a punch-happy thief.

“Besides, what they did is pretty odd too,” Amanita continued as she poured coffee into a mug. “Did you know that one of Hilda King’s first adventures involved stopping an organization called Team Plasma?”

“Who doesn’t?” Door replied with a short laugh.

“Well, in that case, did you know that Hilda’s first battle against them was in the Dreamyard?”

Door fell silent. She knew, but she hadn’t make the connection until then. Everyone knew the story about what happened in the Dreamyard—Door especially because it was one of Professor Ironwood’s favorites about her friend. But whether it was because of the excitement or because of how farfetched a connection would have been, Door had assumed Belle and Starr’s attack was something unrelated. Just another attempt made by a stupid thief on a perfectly innocent pokémon. And now, she had a feeling she knew what Amanita was about to say, and she silently prayed the woman wouldn’t say it.

But she did.

“It’s true,” Amanita said. “Fifty years ago, Team Plasma attacked a munna in the Dreamyard. They were after dream smoke because of its potential as an energy source. Hilda King defeated them in a battle, and a musharna chased them away. And fifty years later, Belle and Starr, who appear to be agents of a different organization, attack a munna in the Dreamyard. You defeated them in a battle, and a musharna chased them away. The question is … were they after dream smoke too?”

“I … um.”

Amanita moved back, allowing Door to see a second mug on the counter. “Take a seat, dear. We have a lot to talk about. Coffee?”

“Uh.” Door moved slowly towards the couches. “Sure. I guess.”

“Cream? Sugar?”

Door sat down on the edge of a seat. “Black. Thanks.”

“You got it.”

“They’re … they weren’t after dream smoke,” Door said.

Amanita poured the second cup of coffee. “Oh?”

“Yeah,” Door replied with a nod. “Starr said they were looking for Musharna specifically.”

“Could mean any number of things.” Amanita pushed the pot back into the coffeemaker, placed the tablet on the counter, and grabbed both cups by their handles. “Could mean they wanted Musharna, or it could mean they wanted its dream smoke. Musharna do produce more than munna, so getting one would be more efficient than using a munna as a source.”

“Oh.”

“But that’s not why I wanted to talk to you.”

Door looked up to see Amanita approach. “W-what? I thought … why would you want to talk to me if it’s not about Belle and Starr?”

Amanita set one of the cups of coffee in front of Door and sat down with her own in her hands. She took a long, pensive sip before she spoke.

“Door,” she began, “how much do you know about your grandma’s little sister?”

“You mean Aunt Lanette?” Door asked. She reached for the cup in front of her. “Not much. She died when I was five, and Grandma Brigette never talks about her.”

“So you don’t know about what she did.”

Door sat back with the cup in her hands and shrugged. “She was an inventor, I guess. She was behind the Companions, right? And then she worked with Silph to make the fake pokémon.”

Amanita smiled lightly. “That’s right. And she co-invented the pokémon storage system. Ran it too with Brigette back in the day.”

“Yeah, I know that much,” Door replied, taking a long sip. “Then she went crazy and moved to Kanto.”

At that, Amanita flinched, choking slightly on her coffee. With a light cough, she pulled her cup away and put a hand over her mouth. “Crazy? Where did you get that idea?”

“Nowhere, I guess,” Door said with another shrug. “But, I mean, if you shut yourself up in a remote house smack in the—oh.”

Amanita glanced at her. “Oh?”

“Cerulean City. Geist said he was from there,” Door said. “He lived with Aunt Lanette, didn’t he?”

The researcher placed her cup on the table and folded her hands in her lap. “He did.”

Door exhaled. “Amanita, can I ask you a question? And if I ask you, can you promise you’ll tell the truth?”

“Of course, dear.”

“What’s going on?”

Amanita gave Door a long, steady glance at first—the kind that made Door feel as if she was being studied. To make matters more awkward, the researcher wasn’t smiling anymore. Rather, her face fell into a distant expression, one where the creases at the corners of her eyes deepened, where her mouth dipped into a frown, where every angle of her face was suddenly accentuated and darkened with shadows. It took her a moment, but at last, Amanita took a deep breath.

“You know that Geist is a Companion, right?” Amanita asked.

“Yeah. Took a bit of arm-twisting to make him admit it, but he’s told me.”

“So I bet you can figure out from there who he belonged to,” Amanita continued.

“Aunt Lanette. He had to have belonged to her if he lived with her. Companions need human owners, and I don’t think she lived with anyone else.”

“Sharp girl.” Amanita pushed her glasses back up the bridge of her nose. “And since you didn’t know who he was when you first met him, I’m guessing your grandma never told you the story behind him. Is that right?”

“Yeah.” Door shrugged. “I haven’t really seen my grandma all that much since Aunt Lanette died. Mom and her’ve been busy running Halcyon Labs and the storage system and whatever.”

“So they have.” Amanita leaned forward and sighed. “I can’t really tell you the whole story, mind you, because that’s your grandma’s job, and a lot of it is family business. So I’ll tell you as much as I can.” She laced her fingers together and propped her elbows on her knees, as if what she was about to say was difficult to put into words. “Door, how much do you know about the storage system’s history?”

Door shrugged again. “They teach us about it in school. Aunt Lanette invented it with this guy named Bill.”

Amanita snorted. “They teach you about it in school? You mean you didn’t learn this from your parents?”

“Well, I did, but no one really talks about Aunt Lanette all that much.” Door rolled her eyes and took a sip of coffee. “I think even Dad thinks she went a little nutso.”

“Ha! Lanette was saner than the rest of us combined. Always was.”

Door threw Amanita a glance. “Did you know her?”

Amanita grinned broadly and leaned back. “Know her? She’s the one who helped me set up the system for Unova! Her and Bill, of course. You should’ve seen them, Door. Those two were a pair and a half. Always bouncing ideas off each other and coming up with the most brilliant things you can think of next to half the stuff my sister and I made. And really, Geist’s story starts with them. Or, well, to be more accurate, it starts with Bill.” She paused. “Out of curiosity, what’re they teaching you about him in that school of yours?”

“Uh…” Door looked at the ceiling. “Innovator behind the storage system, invented a bunch of other stuff…”

“‘A bunch of other stuff’?”

“They kinda … devoted a paragraph to him in a chapter about modern advances. A lot of the rest was talking about Aunt Lanette.” Door quickly took another swig of coffee.

For a second, Amanita stared at her. Then, her grin widened slowly … just before she burst into raucous laughter.

“Oh goodness! Bill McKenzie, of all people, reduced to a footnote compared to Lanette! Oh, if you told me back then that that would happen, I would’ve thought you were crazy!” She reached under her glasses to wipe away a tear. “And Bill! If you told him, I don’t know if he’d be proud of Lanette or throw a fit because his list of inventions was boiled down to ‘a bunch of other stuff’!”

“Well, they probably put it a bit better,” Door replied sheepishly. “I dunno. Tech and innovators in history or whatever don’t really interest me all that much.”

There was a grain of truth in this. Of course she had a rough idea of who Bill was, and of course she had glanced at his picture briefly now and then. He was, after all, an important figure to her family once upon a time, and her father looked up to him almost as much as he did his own aunt. But for some strange reason, many of the things she had learned about him—and about her great aunt, for that matter—had been taught to her through bits and pieces of news and history classes, and she was hardly willing to admit this much to Amanita. The truth was, really, that for as long as she could remember, her grandmother wasn’t all that … sociable. Sure, she was outgoing enough to meet and marry her grandfather, but Grandma Brigette was always a face on a videophone screen or a short email or, just once when Door was five, a shadowy figure at a funeral. She was never one to talk at length about personal matters, and she certainly wasn’t the gatekeeper of the Hamilton-Hornbeam family history that Door felt a grandmother should be. Not even her father knew much about the days when his mother ran the Hoenn storage system, and that was one of the many reasons Door didn’t want anything to do with Halcyon Labs, even if it was her family’s business. It wasn’t the only reason, of course, and given that they were the creators of the Companions, it was far from the most important. But the fact that the people who ran it didn’t feel like they cared about her or her father was enough to make Door barely care about them.

Presently, Amanita sighed, but even when she replied, her smile lingered on her face. “Odd that a granddaughter of Brigette’s wouldn’t be interested in technology.”

Door narrowed her eyes and brought her cup back to her lips. “Let me introduce you to my dad one of these days.” She took a quick sip to punctuate that thought before adding, “So go on. I take it Bill was this really, really important guy if he’s central to this story somehow.”

“Oh, he was,” Amanita replied, considerably calmer than a moment ago. “Now, don’t get me wrong. Your aunt and your grandma will always be special as far as I’m concerned. They’re sharp. Capable scientists in their own rights. And by now, between Brigette and Lanette, they’ve created a list of inventions that have revolutionized the world as we know it. But Dr. Bill McKenzie … he was in a class all on his own.”

“So … what? He was smart?”

“Brilliant!” Amanita responded. “Honey, half of us still can’t figure out how the storage system’s heart and soul works, and Bill worked all that out himself when he was thirteen. By the age of twenty-three, he did it all. A little device that detected a trainer’s battle-readiness. A working time machine. A teleporter. The storage system. And that’s just what we knew about and what he got around to. Sure, Lanette was the storage system’s lead designer and its co-inventor; that was just because Bill never did understand why people couldn’t just work off a text-based interface like he and Lanette could. He was, otherwise, its chief architect, and we all respected him because of it. Some of us even worshipped him, as embarrassing as that was for the rest of us. But more than that, he was just sort of someone you thought could do anything, so you couldn’t help but follow him because of that.” She stopped for a beat, then shook her head. “No. That wasn’t why we followed him. It was because something about his personality—that wonder towards the world at large or that boundless energy or that feeling that it was possible to move mountains by thought alone or what-have-you—it was infectious. He always had this knack of zeroing in on our best talents and getting us to contribute them to the storage system, so we always thought … not only that we were part of something bigger than ourselves but also that we could do anything too. That’s why, when you got right down to it, we all just felt that the storage system—oh, I don’t know—was Bill, in a way. Didn’t seem like there was a point to being one big happy family running that whole thing together if Bill wasn’t there. It just seemed a little duller and colder after he was gone, I guess.”

She reached forward to grab her cup again. Door followed her with her eyes until the scientist straightened in her seat. Then, quietly, she asked the question Amanita was likely waiting for.

“What happened to him?”

“He died,” Amanita replied.

Door quirked an eyebrow. “And?”

“And this close-knit group that had only been close-knit because of one person was suddenly missing that one person,” Amanita continued. “We all took it hard. Bill died young too, all by himself in a cottage north of Cerulean. By the time we found out … well. Let’s just say the amount of time it took to discover he was dead, combined with the fact that he was dead to begin with … it left an impression on all of us.”

“How’d he die?” Door asked quietly.

“You know, I was never quite certain,” Amanita answered. “It was an odd death. The official reports said something about a laboratory accident, but there were so many little details to that story that never really made sense to anyone. Made the newspapers for a long while, partly because it was such an odd death, but long story short, let’s just say it was a good thing Bill’s family is Johtonian. They cremate their dead in that region, you know. Sure, there wasn’t much left to cremate, but there’s something just a little more comforting about the idea that Bill’s a jar of ash now instead of half a scrambled mess in a box.”

Door’s quirked eyebrow turned into an uncomfortable furrow. “Forget I asked,” she said.

“Right,” Amanita replied. “Anyway, he died, and all of us took it badly. But no one took it worse than Lanette. There were always rumors about her relationship with Bill, but of course, if you ask me, none of them were ever true. They were best friends, and that was it as far as I was concerned. Hard not to be if you work with so closely with someone for so long, I suppose, but the point is, after everything was said and done when it came to the funeral and dividing up Bill’s earthly possessions, she decided to take his old house.”

“His house.”

“Yes.”

“That’s … odd.”

“Not if you consider the fact that Bill’s house doubled as his private laboratory,” Amanita said. “What better way to hold on to the memories of your best friend than to move into the place where the two of you spent hours upon hours working? Besides, with the laboratory came all of Bill’s old equipment: computers, unfinished inventions, research notebooks, the whole thing. Lanette planned on taking up the mantle, so to speak, by continuing her partner’s work from exactly where he left off.”

“I thought you said she was saner than the rest of you combined.”

“She was. Hopefully that tells you how sane the rest of us were.”

Door cast a leery glance at Amanita, pursing her lips together in the process. After a long, awkward pause, she finally said, “Okay. So, um. What does all of this have to do with Geist?”

“Well, your aunt lived for a very, very long time after her closest companion died,” Amanita replied. “Very long. She died nine years ago, right?”

“Ten, actually.”

“My, how time flies,” Amanita breathed. She took a swig from her own cup before continuing, “I always looked up to Lanette. We all did, I think. She was quiet and stately, and back when Bill was alive, she was the rock that held us all together, really. Sure, we were there because of Bill, and sure, if Bill asked us to jump, I think all of us would’ve asked how high. But if Lanette told us, we wouldn’t just ask how high. We’d ask her which bridge, and may we just say it’s an honor to jump for you, ma’am? It’s difficult to explain, I think. Lanette never thought of herself as much of an inventor or leader; she was humble like that. But when she stopped thinking and started doing, the amount of focus and passion she put into everything was a wonder. She was so efficient, so clear-thinking, so … matronly, I guess the word is. She ran our group like a well-oiled machine, which was probably why we didn’t just fall apart when Bill died, even though all of us wanted to—Lanette especially.”

Door lowered her cup just a little but kept her eyes steady on Amanita. Something told her she didn’t like where this was going. “And what does this have to do with Geist?” Door asked slowly.

“Well,” Amanita said slowly, her hand reaching to the back of her neck. “As I’ve said, no one took Bill’s death harder than Lanette. So when I tell you this next part, I just want you to know that she had a reason for doing everything she did.”

Door leaned forward a little. “What did she do?”

“She invented the Companions.” Then, taking a sip of her coffee, Amanita broke eye contact with Door to glance to the side of the room. “Or, to be more accurate, she created Geist.”

“I … don’t get it,” Door said slowly. “What does all that have to do with each other? So she created Geist. What, was she just lonely up in the middle of nowhere?”

“She wasn’t just lonely,” Amanita replied. “Go on. On the wall there. Right in the center. Go look at that picture and tell me what you see.”

With one last quizzical look toward Amanita, Door set her cup down and stood. Wandering over to the wall of pictures, she immediately honed in on one in the center—one that looked older, set in an old-fashioned, wooden frame. As she gazed through its thin pane of glass, Door stared at the photo of seven people arranged on the steps of a brick building. She couldn’t recognize most of them, but she could pick out her grandmother and great aunt based on what she could remember of the old family photographs she would sometimes find as a kid. Her grandmother stood proudly off to the side, straight and tall and framing the left edge of the picture, but her aunt stood in the center, looking young and serene and beautiful next to a young man she knew all too well by then.

“Celadon University, almost fifty years ago,” Amanita explained. “The last time we all got a picture together.”

Door glanced over her shoulder to see Amanita smiling at her. She said nothing as she looked back at the photograph and took in the image of the seven smiling figures a little longer.

“You know who’s standing in the center of that photograph, right?” Amanita asked.

“Yeah. Aunt Lanette,” Door said.

“Who’s next to her?”

“Geist.”

Amanita laughed. “No, dear. But close.”

Then, it finally clicked. The reason why Geist looked odd to her, like there was something about him she couldn’t put her finger on. She had seen him before. In fact, she had seen a picture of him a long, long time ago … except it wasn’t him. It wasn’t him in her history books, and it wasn’t him in the earliest photographs Door had of her grandmother and great aunt. It was…

“You can’t be serious.” She whirled around. “That’s literally insane! Why would she do that?!”

“Create an android replica of her very dead best friend?” Amanita asked. “Lanette had her reasons.”

“Which were…?!”

Amanita took a sip of coffee. Knowing she wasn’t going to get an answer anytime soon, Door raised her hand to run her fingers through her orange hair. With a huff, she looked off to the side, towards the staircase.

“So the Companions,” she said. “My great aunt invented them because her best friend died.”

“To make a long story short … yes.”

Door dropped her hand. “Does Geist know about this?”

“Geist doesn’t know much about his past,” Amanita said. “He knows he’s a Companion and that he’s a particularly advanced one at that. You see, Door, he was your great aunt’s pet project. She did everything she could to make him look and act human. But consequently, some of the software she used could be considered—oh, how should I put this—flawed. One of the reasons why Geist doesn’t remember anything from the time he spent with Lanette isn’t just because of the standard memory wipe all Companions get when they change owners. It’s because his memory core has been corrupted via his personality core. If he was told the full story … it could break something in him, to put it in layman’s terms. And breaking to a Companion is a literal thing.”

“So you kept him for three years without telling him where he came from,” Door snapped. Then, she motioned dramatically at the wall. “You have a picture of the person he was modeled after right there! The person that he was modeled after is in actual history books! He could easily look up this stupid dead person on the standard internet connection all Companions have! How could you keep him from doing that?!”

“Easy,” Amanita said, as if Door’s questions had only been casual inquiries about the weather. “I didn’t keep anything from him. I know about as much as you do when it comes to what Lanette did at the Sea Cottage or about Geist’s life with her. When I got him, he was already wiped, and I was told by your grandmother not to ask questions. So I didn’t, and consequently, Geist only knows what I know. He was Lanette’s personal Companion, modeled both in looks and personality after her best friend, and that seems to suit him just fine.”

“He’s never been curious about…?”

“He’s a Companion, Door. Would he look into something if I told him not to?” Amanita paused to shrug again. “And in any case, what’s there to look up? Believe me, I’ve tried to figure out the answers to all the questions you no doubt are asking yourself right now, and in the forty-some years since Bill died, I’ve been no closer to understanding what your aunt was doing up there. I’ve done everything I could, short of breaking into Geist’s memory core and seeing if Cassius’s wipe had missed anything.”

“Well, why haven’t you done that?”

Amanita snorted and leaned back. “First of all, ‘Cassius’ refers to Cassius Cassine, the administrator of the Kalos storage system and, more importantly, the only one among us to have a strong and personal background with cybercrime. He knows more than anyone else the importance of a clean hard drive when passing a device from one owner to the next, so when you give him a computer and ask him to wipe it, he makes sure he’s thorough. So, yes, there’s a possibility that he’s missed something, but it’s a pretty slim possibility. Second, have you ever tried to hack the brain of something that could watch you do it?”

“Oh.”

Door wandered back to the couches and gingerly took her seat again. As she reached for her cup of coffee, Amanita tilted her head and watched her.

“In any case…” Amanita leaned back on her couch. “You may be wondering why I’m telling you all of this.”

Door fiddled with her mug, staring deep into the cold coffee. “The thought crossed my mind.”

“Well, that has something to do with Belle and Starr,” Amanita said. “I scanned Geist’s records of what happened at the Dreamyard. Technically, just like Starr, Geist’s software can’t be tricked by psychic illusions, but he can still pick up enough psi energy to record whatever’s happening. The man Belle calls Oppenheimer … you saw him in Accumula City too, huh?”

Upon being reminded of the smiling man, Door shivered and brought her cup back to her lips. “Yeah. Real creeper.”

“I know.”

Door’s eyes flicked back to Amanita. “You know?”

She nodded and replied, “Oh yes. Your grandma told me to keep an eye out for him. If he showed up in Unova, I was to find a reliable trainer to take Geist to her. Now here’s where I have to admit something to you, Door. I didn’t just send Geist to Nuvema to give Professor Ironwood a set of starters. I was sending him to you.” She looked towards the ceiling. “Or, well. To your father.”

At that, Door choked on her coffee. “W-what?!”

In response, Amanita’s eyes moved back to Door. “Don’t be so surprised, dear. He was your family’s Companion in the first place. You see, ever since your aunt died, Geist has been moving from one of us to the next because Team Matrix would show up.”

“What, are they after him or something?” Door hissed.

Amanita shook her head. “Couldn’t say. Like I said, the probability that Geist contains anything useful from when he was your aunt’s personal Companion is slim, and we’ve never let Team Matrix get close enough to him to know what they want—or if it’s him they wanted anyway. All I know is that once upon a time, your grandma took him to live with her in Hoenn, but then Team Matrix showed up, so she sent him to Sinnoh. When Team Matrix left Hoenn and showed up there, she sent him to Johto, and when Matrix left Sinnoh and popped up in Johto, she started seeing a pattern. After that, she realized she couldn’t take any chances, so she had Geist wiped and sent to me because, as it so happened, I was the one who knew your aunt the least. That and you can’t get any farther from Hoenn and whatnot than Unova. Should’ve known it was only a matter of time before they popped up here, and sure enough, Team Matrix is spotted lurking around Accumula. Probably setting up for that rally of theirs.” She inclined her head and smirked. “That’s the other reason why Geist can’t remember anything, by the way. That whole goose chase, I mean.”

“Okay, so … what? What now?” Door asked.

“Well…” Amanita put her cup aside and folded her hands on her lap again. “While you were battling the Striaton gym leaders, I took the liberty of arranging for an … extended leave for you.”

“What?” Door deadpanned.

“Seeing as Belle and Starr have proven themselves to be far from reliable escorts for Geist, someone’s got to move him out of Striaton City to someplace safe,” she responded. “As I’ve said, the original plan was to move him to Nuvema so your dad could keep an eye on him until Brigette could pick him up, but then those two good-for-nothing, so-called assistants decided to corner him in an alley instead. So during your walk here, I’d called Professor Ironwood and your grandma, and Brigette and your mom are waiting for you in Castelia City, while good ol’ Bianca gave the go-ahead for you to take as long as you need.”

“Whoa.” Door put her cup on the table and rested her hand beside it. “Hold on. You’re asking me to take a Companion all the way to Castelia City?”

“Basically, yes,” Amanita replied.

“Geist. The Companion who may or may not be hunted by an actual criminal organization.”

“You got it.”

Door sat back, rubbed her eyes with both hands, and emitted a long groan. “Why me?”

“Because you’re a Hamilton-Hornbeam,” Amanita said. “Geist is technically your family’s, and as such, he’s your responsibility.”

Removing her hands from her face, Door couldn’t help but glare at Amanita. “I don’t want to be responsible for a Companion.”

“Aww, it won’t be so bad!” Amanita replied with a wave of her hand. “It’s just to Castelia City! Think of it like this: you’ll get a taste of a real trainer’s journey if you take this job. You’ve got your oshawott, you can earn badges along the way, and you’ll be accompanied by the most advanced Companion ever created! Who can say no to that?”

“I can say no to that,” Door hissed. “I don’t want to do it. The deal was I’d escort Geist back here, and that was that. I wouldn’t have to deal with him anymore after this! I was kinda counting on that part!”

“I know. It’s not ideal, dear, and I’m sorry it had to come to this, but you’re the only one your grandmother and I can trust with this task. If Team Matrix is after Geist, we can’t let them get their hands on him, so we need a strong trainer to keep him safe until we can move him to another region.” Amanita propped her elbow on one of the couch’s armrests and leaned her chin into her hand. “Tell you what. A little birdie told me while I was downloading his video records that you want to be a researcher someday. If you pull this job off for me, I’ll consider taking you on as an apprentice. You’ll have a chance to do some real research work while handling equally real pokémon. How’s that sound?”

Door froze, opening her hands in her lap. “Seriously?”

Amanita grinned. “Why not? I haven’t been without an assistant in three years, so with Geist gone, I’ll need someone to help me take care of the pokémon around here.”

Door eyed Amanita carefully, drawing out the silence between them for a long while. Then, at last, she broke eye contact with Amanita and stood up.

“All right,” she said. “Deal.”

She extended her hand for Amanita to shake it. Instead, the researcher chuckled and used it to help herself to her feet. Once she stood, she pulled Door close and gave her a hearty pat on her shoulder, then led the girl to the doorway.

“If you’d like, you can spend the night here before setting out,” she said.

Door shook her head. “N-no. Thanks. I mean … I might take you up on that offer, but first, I’ve got to meet someone at the pokémon center.”

Amanita grinned and shrugged. “Suit yourself. Take all the time you need, Door. Your journey begins tomorrow.”

With that, she opened the door to the lab. Beyond it, Door could see Geist standing at the bottom landing, staring up with concern at the two humans.

“It’s okay, Geist,” Amanita called down. “She said yes.”

Upon hearing those words, Geist’s expression broke into a warm grin. Then, he bowed low. “I look forward to serving you on our journey, Door.”

As she watched the Companion—one of the few things in the world she wanted absolutely nothing to do with—bow to her, Door forced herself to grin back. Only one question echoed through her mind. One question that she couldn’t help but say out loud through clenched teeth.

“What am I getting myself into?”[/spoil]
 
Last edited:
I promised that I'd write in verse,
but communication with it is worse,
but still I will try,
make it up on the fly,
and speak completely terse.

For a wandering ball of pink fluff,
that Audino seems to be quite tough,
but still I must wonder
how long they will blunder
until mere luck is simply not enough.

These living pokemon are becoming quite omnipresent,
something this new group seeds to resent
though their numbers are growing
we still are not knowing
but all in all the future seems pleasant.

Door's shaping up to be quite a hero,
Charging off alone completely solo, Ow bad rhyme
Is this OOC,
or is this opinion just me,
because I always thought Door was a zero.

(No clue how to write this in lines,
for it's like stepping over landmines,
please add to pm list,
have forgotten to ask this,
this verse is so clunky it deserves fines)
 
Last edited:

Sike Saner

Peace to the Mountain
A thick, pink cloud hung over the Dreamyard. Literally, a thick, pink cloud, like a vicious cross between cotton candy and fog.

I want to believe it literally smells like candy. Even if it really is composed of. Well. Brain farts.

Munna and musharna fart from their minds and the smell is so horrible it burns a hole between dimensions. You heard it here first.

“If I recall correctly, which I have been designed to do, you didn’t either the first time we met,” Geist replied. “Incidentally, the tree grew back.”

Savory growled and shrugged Pansear off his shoulder. For a second time, the monkey screeched, launched itself at the tree, and sliced it in half.

Monkey might as well just stay the heck there at this point.

Opal wasn’t active, and it was understandable that she wasn’t. Any Companion would have a difficult time operating with a gaping hole in their stomach, right where their power cells should be.

OH ****. Poor bby...

“What do we even want?!” Belle repeated. “Why, just a little bit of fun … and chaos!”

“Great. A drama queen who can’t even come up with something creative,” Door replied as loudly as she could.

“I heard that!”

“That’s the point!”

SNRF

“Belle, that is not Musharna,” he said. “Step away from it immediately.”

She didn’t.

Oh she is frelled...

“Musharna,” Geist recited. “The drowsing pokémon. With the mist from its forehead, it can create shapes of things from dreams it has eaten.”

This is only lending my "dream smoke is farts" joke further credence...

With a groan, Door pulled her hand from the back of her neck to the front of her bangs. Worming her fingers through her hair, she realized then that she was going to have to say something mature. Responsible. Sisterly.

Good luck with that. X3

“But what about that girl?”

“What girl? You mean the punk rock chick who hasn’t seen a shower in God even knows how long?”

Hey now, Belle might be an asshat, but that doesn't mean you gotta go blaming the dream stonk on her.

“Well,” he said from his spot on the stairwell, “I suppose this would be a good time to tell you Opal’s ready.”

On cue, Blair’s Companion trotted down the steps and waltzed across the laboratory floor to approach her trainer. Her hands were out to her sides, palms parallel to the floor to allow her to show off the polished, new panel that covered her stomach. All the while, her eyes were glowing bright blue, as they always had when she was active.

“Opal!” Blair cried. She pushed off the desk and practically ran to her Companion. Reaching out for her, Blair took Opal’s wrists and looked into her face. “Opal, are you okay?! How’re your power cells?!”

“Fully functional and charged, Blair! Better than new, even!” Opal replied cheerfully.

Yay!

Opal pulled one of her hands away from Blair’s to salute her partner. “Okay! Destination set! Ready when you are, Blair!”

She is SO CUTE help...

Bill died young too, all by himself in a cottage north of Cerulean.

;-;

“How’d he die?” Door asked quietly.

“You know, I was never quite certain,” Amanita answered. “It was an odd death. The official reports said something about a laboratory accident, but there were so many little details to that story that never really made sense to anyone. Made the newspapers for a long while, partly because it was such an odd death, but long story short, let’s just say it was a good thing Bill’s family is Johtonian. They cremate their dead in that region, you know. Sure, there wasn’t much left to cremate, but there’s something just a little more comforting about the idea that Bill’s a jar of ash now instead of half a scrambled mess in a box.”

Oh god, was he merged with a pokémon in a biologically unviable manner? Is that what happened? Did he die with the butt of a clefairy in place of his own butt? Or in place of his head?

Then, it finally clicked. The reason why Geist looked odd to her, like there was something about him she couldn’t put her finger on. She had seen him before. In fact, she had seen a picture of him a long, long time ago … except it wasn’t him. It wasn’t him in her history books, and it wasn’t him in the earliest photographs Door had of her grandmother and great aunt. It was…

GEIST CONFIRMED FOR MECHA-BILL, SORT OF

By her side was the audino in question, who had seemed all-too eager to leave the Dreamyard. At every noise and every new sight, the rabbit-like creature had hummed and craned her neck, twisting around to look at the grass, the trees, and the humans around her.

Uh-oh. We got ourselves another cutie here...

Blair had called her adorable and even “squishy,” both of which, in Door’s opinion, fit the pokémon and her abundance of pink and curls and puffy fur all too well. For this reason, Door had decided to give her the most appropriate name she could think of—a name that both fit the pokémon’s apparent softness and one Door would be more than happy to call out in the heat of a battle.

Knives.

BEAUTIFUL

Glancing over, she saw Blair catching up with her, and with that, she smirked.

Two human trainers. Multiple real pokémon. Two thieves to capture. This was going to be easy.

Annnnnnd fate = tempted.

“Y’know, it’s gonna get real annoying to refer to you by anything other than your name if I don’t know what your name is. What’s your name, kiddo, so I can blatantly ignore it later?”

“Wow, no. How about I don’t tell you?” Door asked.

Two things:

1. Door's response was great
2. I can only imagine what a field day Belle might've had if she'd actually gotten her answer
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
I promised that I'd write in verse,
but communication with it is worse,
but still I will try,
make it up on the fly,
and speak completely terse.

Yaaaaaaas.

For a wandering ball of pink fluff,
that Audino seems to be quite tough,
but still I must wonder
how long they will blunder
until mere luck is simply not enough.

Not much more longer, I assure you. ;D

That said, I’m glad folks like Knives. She’s probably my favorite pokémon in the run—definitely one that singlehandedly changed my entire opinion about audino. (Or, well, her predecessor did. This fic covers my second attempt at a White Nuzlocke. The first failed horrifically in Opelucid. In that attempt, I used a male audino named Spike, also caught in the Dreamyard. He legit carried my team for ages, so on this run, I knew I had to have another audino. Knives is pretty much the only one I purposefully tried to catch (by not entering the grass until a patch started shaking), although you don’t really see too much of her until about Nimbasa. Unfortunately. :(

These living pokemon are becoming quite omnipresent,
something this new group seeds to resent
though their numbers are growing
we still are not knowing
but all in all the future seems pleasant.

For now. (ʘ‿ʘ✿)

Door's shaping up to be quite a hero,
Charging off alone completely solo, Ow bad rhyme
Is this OOC,
or is this opinion just me,
because I always thought Door was a zero.

Re, the rhyme: Close enough. XD

But seriously, though, while Door is a dash lazy (in that it takes a lot of pushing for her to do any kind of work), she’s also impulsive. So she’s a little like very early first-season Ash in that she’ll run off and do stupid things but then blame other people and/or whine a lot if anything goes wrong. (Tbqh, this is why I adore the first season. In the earliest episodes, Ash was legit straight-up a terrible person. He made excuses, he did incredibly stupid things, he whined, he bragged, and he was openly self-righteous to the point of ignoring the possibility that anyone else other than him could have been halfway decent—see AJ for an example. First season was all about Ash learning how not to be a little ****, which is something that’s gotten lost in subsequent arcs because how do you get a character to learn how not to be a terrible person over and over again for over ten seasons? Buuuuuut that’s neither here nor there except to say that’s the kind of thing I’m trying to emulate with Door’s growth. Besides, y’know, my own personal growth as a somewhat not-quite-awful human being.)

Getting back to the point, Door’s still kinda not heroic, I think, in that her reasons for going out and doing good are actually kinda not what you’d expect. For example, in the Dreamyard chapter, she’s not really trying to stop Belle because Belle is with Team Matrix. She went to the Dreamyard first because she was told she needs to go (and a little because she was told real pokémon are over there), and she went after Belle because Belle hurt Blair. In fact, a lot of Door’s subsequent encounters with Belle can probably be summarized with, “I want to kick that *** so hard,” and the reasonings behind that usually involve “because Belle hurt Blair and/or is a biiiiig jerk.”

So, haha, ymmv when it comes to Door being heroic. She’s still definitely got a lot to learn, but her tendency to do good things ends up being hilariously coincidental because it just so happens to line up with either her enthusiasm for real pokémon or her want to beat up one specific person. So far, anyway. XD

(No clue how to write this in lines,
for it's like stepping over landmines,
please add to pm list,
have forgotten to ask this,
this verse is so clunky it deserves fines)

Will do! o> Add to the PM list, I mean. Not fine you. I’m poor, but I’d like to think I’m not an ***. 8D

Also! As a side note, but for the sake of organization (because I have the rules, the chapter list, the pokémon list, and the PM list to keep track of), I’m finally reorganizing the first post and moving all the chapters down one post. So now more than ever, the update date at the top of the first post will be important because I fully admit right up front that later this week, this thread may be bumped without a chapter being posted … if that makes sense.

In the meantime, if anyone else wants to be a part of the PM list, feel free to let me know~!

I want to believe it literally smells like candy. Even if it really is composed of. Well. Brain farts.

It is totally cotton candy in gaseous form. 8D It makes Willy Wonka absolutely ecstatic.

Munna and musharna fart from their minds and the smell is so horrible it burns a hole between dimensions. You heard it here first.

PRETTY MUCH.

Hey, it’s not like we’re ever given a better explanation for how Dream World works, amirite?

Monkey might as well just stay the heck there at this point.

ALSO PRETTY MUCH BECAUSE HIS TRAINER NEEDS TO GET THIS POINT ACROSS, AND BY GOD, EVERYONE IS GOING TO HEAR IT.

Ngl, I love developing the gym leaders in this fic, even though some of them might be one-offs. I mean, obviously, they’ll play a bigger part here than in most other Nuzlockes, just on virtue of the fact that this is White and also because “this is a word-for-word copy of Hilda’s journey wtf” is a literal plot point, but still.

OH ****. Poor bby…

It’s okay! They can rebuild her!


Best response, ngl.

(But forreals, I love writing Blair and Door. They argue like a horrendous married couple. 8D)

Oh she is frelled...

THAT’S ONE WAY OF PUTTING IT.

This is only lending my "dream smoke is farts" joke further credence…

Omfg, I have to admit I copied the dex entry word-for-word, but now I will never be able to look at that the same way ever again. Ilu, Sike. XD

Good luck with that. X3

“Uh, okay. So when a man and a woman really love each other—wait, no.”

Hey now, Belle might be an asshat, but that doesn't mean you gotta go blaming the dream stonk on her.

Forreal. It’s just coincidence that it started when she was in the general vicinity!

She is SO CUTE help…

I’m sorry. Nothing can save you from Opal’s cuteness. Nothing.

Oh god, was he merged with a pokémon in a biologically unviable manner? Is that what happened? Did he die with the butt of a clefairy in place of his own butt? Or in place of his head?

Well, crap, there goes the ending of the fic. *tosses notes about butt switching right out the window*

[spoil](But forreal, a hint for those curious! Or a hint that might just be a repeat of what I’d said earlier, idk, lmao, too lazy to look upwards by, like, three posts. But in any case, Bill’s accident had to do with a teleporter, but it didn’t have to do with a clefairy. That’s all I can say~! (◡‿◡✿)[/spoil]

GEIST CONFIRMED FOR MECHA-BILL, SORT OF

Geist also confirmed for the embodiment of a number of Lanette’s issues. (ノ◕ヮ◕)ノ*:・゚✧

Uh-oh. We got ourselves another cutie here…

BEAUTIFUL

Knives is legit the best pokémon in this run for things like this, ngl. ;D

Annnnnnd fate = tempted.

Wouldn’t be one of my characters if that didn’t happen. ;D

Two things:

1. Door's response was great
2. I can only imagine what a field day Belle might've had if she'd actually gotten her answer

Lmao, coincidentally, I’m currently writing the chapter in which you find out. 8)

It’s unfortunately four chapters from now, but because the full fic updates biweekly, you don’t have to wait long at all to catch up. ;)

In the meantime, another chapter coming your way soon! Like I said, moving eeeeeeverything down one, but!
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
Author's Note: Before we get into this chapter, I just wanna step in and reiterate that despite being a Nuzlocke fic, so many liberties were taken with this story. So many. Like how, in this fic, I've just kinda rolled the Route 3 rival battle and the Wellspring Cave plot/double-battle-with-your-rival plot into one and let the Bianca stand-in pretend to be Cheren for a chapter. I just ... recommend rolling with it. *nod*



[CHAPTER TEN: WELLSPRING CAVE]

“So you accidentally caught a real audino?” Blair asked.

Door shrugged. Since departing from Striaton early that morning, she had led the way out of the city, marching along the lit, tiled path of Route 3. By her side was the audino in question, who had seemed all-too eager to leave the Dreamyard. At every noise and every new sight, the rabbit-like creature would hum and crane her neck and twist around to look at the grass, the trees, and the humans around her. Blair had called her adorable and even “squishy,” words which, in Door’s opinion, fit the pokémon and her abundance of pink and curls and puffy fur a little too well. For this reason, Door had decided to give her the most appropriate name she could think of at the time: a name that not only fit the pokémon’s apparent softness but also felt like one Door wouldn’t mind calling out in the heat of a battle.

Knives.

“Yep,” she said presently. “Not that I mind. Knives looks tough … even if she’s pink and all.”

“Uh … I guess,” Blair replied. “But I thought that audino were supposed to be gentle.”

Door slipped her hands behind her head and cast a smirk back at the other trainer. “I’m sure I can teach her how to be a vicious killer.”

Blair grinned right back and snorted. “Ha. Good luck. Anyway, it’s cool that you caught a pokémon at all.”

At that, Door’s smile fell, and she furrowed her eyebrows. “What do you mean?”

“Well…” Blair crossed her arms. Her shoulders rose, tensing around her face as she frowned. “I’ve been in Striaton for years. There’re lots of pokémon that live around town, and not once have I ever come close to catching one myself.”

Door blinked and raised her eyebrows. “But when we met, you caught that patrat, right?”

“Correction!” Opal exclaimed. She trotted forward, one finger raised to the sky, until she fell into step beside Blair. “That patrat was defeated, not caught. According to my sensors, the patrat was dispatched with utmost efficiency with a single Tackle!”

Blair cringed. She turned her head away from her friends as she bit her lip. At the same time, Door stopped and stared at Blair, forcing the rest of the group to halt in their tracks.

“You … you took it out?” she asked.

“Y-yeah,” Blair mumbled. “Completely.”

Door groaned, faced Blair, and put her hands on her hips. “Don’t they teach you how to catch pokémon at that trainer’s school you went to?”

Blair fidgeted as she forced herself to speak. “Y-yeah. They … they do. It’s just that I … I … um.”

“You were never good at it, were you?”

She lowered her head. “No.”

With a heavy sigh, Door ran her fingers through her hair and looked out towards the sea of grass. This route, like the ones bordering Accumula and Nuvema, was maintained. Perfect. It looked like a sea of tall grass, but all of the grass was at uniform height. All of the trees were evenly spaced. The route cut through everything too cleanly, as if the grass simply stopped at a perfect line across the prairie to make way for the road. And as if that wasn’t enough, Door realized that the whole thing looked like a carbon copy of Routes 1 and 2. The only difference was that Route 3 was far more populated. There were several trainers out there, each creeping along the manicured fields or battling one another, but no one was on the road itself.

But beyond their welcomed absence on the road, none of the trainers interested Door. They wouldn’t be able to teach Blair how to catch a pokémon, after all. But something else caught her eye, something completely relevant to Blair’s predicament: movement in the grass. Every so often, waves would form, with grass shaking against the wind as something passed through it. Some trainers chased after the trails formed by these waves, but other trails were left to weave across the field and disappear. Door let her eyes linger on each trail as she contemplated her next actions. The presence of trainers here would make what Door had in mind a bit of a challenge, but she knew she had to do it. For a friend.

“Yo, so those dumb-sounding pokémon capture courses. How did they teach you to catch pokémon?” Door asked.

Blair visibly relaxed before answering. Her shoulders lowered, her hands laced together, and when she spoke, her voice was a little louder, a little firmer, a little more like the Blair Door had first met on Route 2.

“Kinda stupidly, like you said,” Blair said. “They explained how you need to weaken a pokémon and taught us how to use a poké ball, and then they had us practice on fauxkémon owned by the school.”

“But you never actually went after wild pokémon, did you?”

Blair scratched her arm nervously. “Well … no. Students aren’t technically allowed out on the fields without an escort and a Companion, and even then, they have to stick to the roads only. Not the fields. It’s too dangerous.” On the last two words, Blair mimed quotation marks around her head.

Door snorted this time and held up a hand, palm up. “There’s your problem. All talking, no hands-on learning. Really dumb way to figure things out, I think. Hey, Geist. Gimme a poké ball. I gotta teach Blair how it’s done.”

Seconds later, she felt Geist’s hand press into hers to place a poké ball in her palm. It took all her willpower not to shudder at the suddenness of it all. She couldn’t even hear the Companion approach, and the time between her request and his reaction was practically negligible. Yet his hand—the warmth, the softness of his skin, even the particular smoothness of his fingernails—felt too real. She had to take a moment to remind herself of what he was, and that was one moment too long for her tastes.

With a cough and a shudder, she yanked her hand away from Geist’s and curled her fingers around the poké ball at the same time. Then, inhaling deeply, Door started into the field.

“Door,” Geist said, “I’m detecting a—”

“I’m fine,” she snapped.

“Did you not want—”

“I said I’m fine.” She glanced over her shoulder, first to send a cold glare to Geist, then to offer a soft look to Blair. “Catching pokémon is the most basic thing a trainer can do. At least, until you start getting into the harder routes, anyway. But regardless of where you are, you should be able to do it without a Companion.”

Geist crossed his arms and gave Door a worried frown. “Well, yes, but a Companion’s assistance is—”

“Completely, 100% optional,” Door growled as she turned back to the field.

He sighed behind her. “Very well. Good luck, Door.”

“Right,” she said. “So step one is finding a suitable pokémon.”

Door didn’t expect step one to take long at all. Even with the route crawling with trainers, there were more spots of waving grass than there were humans. All she had to do was pick one, and conveniently enough for her, there was one directly ahead of her. She pressed her lips together and crouched, watching it dart back and forth mere feet from where she stood.

“Step two: battle it!” she announced. “Knives! Pound whatever’s making this grass wave!”

The fact that the rabbit bounded past Door without question came as a pleasant surprise to her. She didn’t even think that the creature was paying attention. Yet there she went, the fluffy audino, cooing eagerly as she dove into the rustling grass.

“Why’re you using Knives?” Blair asked. “Isn’t she too new to fight?”

“Ha! That’s the point,” Door replied, flashing a grin at Blair. “See, part of step two is doing everything you can to avoid making it faint. Sometimes, it’s better to go with a weaker pokémon than a stronger one because that way, you’re sure to avoid knocking it out accidentally.” She held up a finger. “In fact, I’m willing to bet that’s what happened with the patrat. Toto’s a fake pokémon, right? They’re stronger than real ones, and sometimes, they don’t even know their own strength. Sure, the patrat had to’ve been fake too, but—”

And then, a lillipup flew past Door and crashed onto the pathway right beside Blair. Both trainers jumped and screamed, with Blair leaning into Opal and away from the downed lillipup. Door took a few more seconds to let her heart rate stabilize, and then, she looked down to find Knives at her side, grinning up at her with a broad, almost stupid smile. The audino tilted her head and chirped, her lips bubbling open and shut in as cute a manner as she could muster. Upon seeing that smile, Door shifted her gaze back to the lillipup, just in time to see it rise shakily to its feet.

Geist, meanwhile, stood a short distance away from Opal and Blair. Up until this point, he had been watching patiently, but as soon as the trainers screamed, he reached up to massage the bridge of his nose with another sigh.

“Health is at 21%,” he intoned. “Door, I realize you would rather not take my advice, but perhaps now would be a good time to use that poké ball.”

“Uh … r-right,” she said.

Flicking her wrist, Door tossed the poké ball at the lillipup and watched it smack the puppy in the forehead and suck it inside with barely a struggle. Once the ball snapped shut, it fell onto the pathway and rocked back and forth for a few seconds. Door didn’t even have to hold her breath; she knew the moment the ball struck the lillipup that it was as good as hers. And sure enough, after those few seconds, her poké ball went still with a final ping, and Door was left to gape at the pokémon standing next to her.

“Jesus,” she muttered. “Where’d you learn to do that?”

Knives giggled, drawing her paws to her mouth as she squinted her sky-blue eyes. Then, she reached out to tug at Door’s pant leg, leading her back to the path like a small child leading her parent through a toy store.

“I … did you know about this?” Door asked, her voice high-pitched as she threw a glare towards Geist.

In the time that it took for Door to reach the road again, Geist had moved to the poké ball and picked it up. His eyes were glowing faintly as he stared at its surface.

“Yes,” he said. “Knives is a young pokémon, and audino themselves don’t possess much in the way of offensive talents. However, it’s rather clear to me that your audino is eager to please.”

Door furrowed her eyebrows. “A-and?”

“And sometimes, when a pokémon is eager to please, they go to great lengths to make their masters happy. Including attack repeatedly without being ordered to do so.” Geist turned his hand, dangling the ball from his fingertips. “Lillipup. Female. Moderate experience level. Serious natured but prone to playful outbursts.”

His trainer took the ball from him and stared at it as if it was an alien artifact. A question was forming in her mind, specifically about how Geist could tell what the lillipup’s personality was, but she couldn’t find her voice. So in her silence, Geist turned away from her and folded his hands behind his back.

“As you can see, Miss Blair,” he said, “capturing pokémon requires a level of skill and attention, but Door is right in saying both of those traits are easily acquired with practice. Weaken a pokémon first to disable it, then throw a poké ball at it once you’ve determined whether or not it’s weak enough to be captured. Be sure not to go overboard on your attacks, else you’ll encounter the same problem you did when you tried to capture that patrat. When in doubt, rely on your Companion. We have the ability to calculate a pokémon’s health from a distance and advise you on the best time to attempt a capture. Understand?”

Blair nodded, her eyes wide and on Geist. “Y-yeah. I think so.”

Geist’s hand snaked into the pocket of his coat to draw out another poké ball. “Then would you like to give it a try? There was another lillipup not far from the one Door battled. Opal will be able to tell you where it is now.”

With a deep breath, Blair steadied herself and straightened her back. She balled her hands at her sides and lifted her chin to look deep into Geist’s face. Her hand quivered as she reached up, slowly, for the ball in the Companion’s palm.

And then, a scream rose from the field behind them and stopped her.

Somebody stop them! They took my pokémon!

Blair and Opal whirled around as Geist and Door looked up, all in time to see two figures leap onto the road and dash away. Two very familiar figures.

“Belle!” Door shouted.

She shoved Geist out of the way and dashed forward, but before she could take more than a few steps beyond him, he reached out and snatched her arm. Pain shot up to her shoulder as she twisted around, her hand clawing at his.

“Geist! Let me go!” she screamed.

“Now hold on!” he snapped. “You can’t just run after two criminals, just like that!”

“Watch me!”

“Hold on!” Blair said.

She flicked her arm out, as if to bar Door’s progress with her own body. Door stopped, took a calming breath, and followed Blair’s glance to see what had caught her attention. A boy stumbled out of the tall grasses, crying and gasping for breath. He snapped his gaze towards the retreating backs of Belle and Starr, whimpered, and turned his head towards Door and her traveling party. His eyes shone with tears as he limped towards them.

“Please,” he cried. “Please! They took my patrat!”

It was Opal of all people who trotted forward. She reached out for the child and grabbed him by the arms, then held him up. Her eyes flashed as they trailed down the boy’s leg and stopped at his ankle.

“I’m detecting a sprain,” she said. “It’s pretty bad. You have no business running around, I’m afraid.”

He shook his head and looked up at her. “But I have to! Patrat’s all I’ve got! If they get away with Patrat…”

“Where’s your Companion?” Blair asked.

The boy sniffed and shook his head again. “They broke her. The girl has this really strong snivy, and she snuck up behind us—”

Door shoved Geist away from her and bolted down the road, heading quickly in the direction Belle and Starr ran. It didn’t take long for Geist to catch up to her, and he skidded to a halt directly in front of her. By the time Door realized he was in front of her, it was a second too late. She barrelled into him, and the moment she did, she shoved her hands into his chest and stumbled backwards for a few steps. He remained where he stood, calmly, with his feet planted on the road and his arms extended at his sides.

“Get out of the way!” Door shouted.

“I thought I told you we shouldn’t be rushing off like this!” Geist snapped.

“The longer we stand here talking, the more likely Belle and Starr are gonna get away!” She waved her arm wildly to the side. “I’m not playing around, Geist! Get out of the way and let me go after them!”

“We need a plan,” he growled. “This time, we don’t have the advantage of being covered by dream smoke, and we’ve just found out that Belle has no problem with using pokémon to attack people and Companions. If you run after them, who knows what they’ll do?”

“How’s this for a plan?” Door hissed, jabbing a finger at Geist’s face. “Go find that kid’s Companion and get her back online. You were Amanita’s assistant. You should have some tech knowledge or whatever under your belt. In the meantime, I’m going after Belle and Starr, whether you like it or not. I’ll figure it out when I get there.”

“Door—”

“Knives! Get him out of my way!”

Geist widened his eyes as he opened his mouth in protest, but before he could say a word, a blur of pink and cream shot at him and slammed into his chest. He fell onto his back with a bang, and Door dashed past him without even looking back. All she was aware of was her audino bounding beside her on the left and, a few moments later, a second presence joining her on the right. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Blair catching up with her, and with that, she smirked.

Two human trainers. Multiple real pokémon. Two thieves to capture. This was going to be easy.

—​

It didn’t surprise Door in the least that their chase would lead them off the roadway and beyond the manicured fields. The geography of Unova had barely changed since Hilda King’s day; everything was still there. It was just that most people stuck to the neatly trimmed fields and steel-and-glass pathways. But all it took to access the wild parts was to climb over a small fence and cross into even taller, denser grass—places where the fauxkémon grew obscenely strong and where the rougher sorts of characters went.

And Knives, of course, had no concept of fences. She had grown up within the boundary of one large wall, sure, but what did a short, wood-and-wire barrier even mean to her? So for that reason, she led the way, ears twitching as she guided Blair and Door right to that wild place, deep into the overgrown fields, and right to a forgotten cave.

Stopping at the mouth, Door peered in, then looked back at her audino.

“In here?” she asked.

The audino’s ears twitched once, and then she smiled and nodded with a soft coo. With a deep breath, Door turned back to the opening.

“Pretty cool, isn’t it, Blair?” she said. “Got any idea what this is?”

Blair took a step forward until she joined Door at the mouth. Peering down into the darkness, she said, “I dunno. But the only major cave system in the area is Wellspring Cave. That’s probably where we are, but…”

Door looked at her. “But?”

“But Wellspring Cave’s off-limits.”

“What do you mean ‘off-limits’?”

Blair turned her eyes to Door. “I mean we shouldn’t be here.”

“You didn’t seem to have a problem with climbing over that fence back there.” Door motioned to a vague point behind her. “Which, by the way, was a really crappy fence. Seriously, how’s that supposed to keep anyone out of this place?”

A nervous smile crossed Blair’s face. “I-I know. But I’m starting to have second thoughts.”

Door chuckled and laid a hand on Blair’s shoulder. “C’mon, Blair. Where’s that self-confident jerk I’d met back on Route 2?”

Blair crinkled her nose at that. “First of all, shut up. Second, you didn’t look that dangerous.” She turned her head towards the cave, and her smile fell. “Not compared to this, anyway.”

“I was seconds away from taking that the wrong way,” Door said.

Shaking her head, Blair said, “Sorry. It’s just … maybe Geist was right.” She looked at Door. “I mean, these are criminals, and that’s a dark cave. Who knows where they are, and who knows what’s in here? We could be ambushed by them or whatever’s living in the cave. I-I mean … they say strong pokémon are in there, you know.”

“Who says?” Door snorted. Then, rolling her eyes, she drew her hand away from her friend and stepped into the darkness. “Anyway, we can’t go back. There’s a patrat in trouble. And besides, I’ve faced Belle and Starr before. They’re no big deal. Just stay close and be ready to fight, and you’ll be fine.”

“But I’ve faced them too,” Blair replied quietly.

Door stopped. Her eyes widened as she thought for a few seconds about what Blair had just said. That was right; she had faced Belle and Starr before then. Back in the Dreamyard. Back when they took out Blair’s team and her Companion.

Back when Door had Geist’s help to fight back.

“Look,” Door said, flashing an awkward smile at her partner, “no big deal. Like I said. Just stay close. We’ll double-team ‘em, okay?”

She extended a hand to Blair. For a long while, Blair merely stared at it, unmoving and uncertain. Then, slowly, she reached out and grabbed it. Door grinned and pulled her in, leading her into the cave.

Thus, they descended, down a rocky, dirt-covered path winding into the darkness. Knives passed them and trotted forward, and for a long time, all that Door and Blair could hear was the soft humming from the audino. Door squinted in the darkness, desperate to make out any semblance of shadows, but in the meager light still filtering in from the gaping cave entrance, she could see no sign of Belle or Starr. Blair drew close to her until Door could sense the girl’s body heat against her back. She could feel Blair trembling, feel Blair’s hand tighten around her wrist, and she was just about to tell Blair to calm herself when she ran into Knives’s back.

“Knives?” Door hissed. “Everything okay?”

The audino’s paw curled around her free hand, and in the dimness of the cave, she could make out Knives pointing straight ahead and slightly upwards.

“You know what sucks about these caves?” Belle announced. “You can’t see jack in them. So if, for example, two gullible sacks of crap waltzed in to get all kissy-faced with each other, you miss out on all the good parts!”

“Belle, we have a mission.”

“Oh, Starr. You’re such an absolute killjoy. Monkshood, go say hello!”

Door’s reaction was immediate. Without thinking twice, she plunged her hand into her pocket and threw the first ball she grasped ahead of her.

“Huntress, Bite!” she shouted.

“Huntress?” Blair asked.

Before Door could answer, the ball cracked open, and a brilliant, white light shot out of its heart and slammed into a dark shape several feet in front of her. As the light burst, Door could see a snivy—the snivy—held within the jaws of a small lillipup. Then, the light faded completely, and the cave plunged into what seemed like a thicker darkness than it had before.

“Where’s your adorable Companion, kid?” Belle called out. “Not with him today? That’s a shame. He was a real help in the Dreamyard, wasn’t he? Bet he could see just as well in the dark as he could in dream smoke!”

“You talk too much!” Door snapped. “Huntress! Bite harder and drag that snivy back here!”

“Aww, girl, I was just pointing out that only one of us can see!” Belle replied. “Monkshood, Vine Whip!”

Somewhere in the darkness, Door could hear a snap, followed by a dog’s high-pitched whine. She flinched and squinted, desperately seeking out her pokémon.

“Huntress!” she called. “C’mon, girl! Bite it and get back here!”

“Ha! You’re hilarious! Monkshood, Vine Whip again!”

More snaps. More yelps. Door cringed again, gritting her teeth as she struggled to think of what to do. The answer, consequently, was more or less an accident.

“Huntress, throw it off!” Door called.

“Monkshood, Vine Whip again!”

Door sucked in a breath. She heard the snap, but this time, there was no yelp. There was only a muffled growl, and something inside Door’s chest tightened. Was this it? Was Huntress as fast as Door prayed she was? The growl was joined by soft scuffling, then a snivy’s scream, and finally, silence.

Punctuated with a splash and a curse from Belle.

“Monkshood, return!” she cried.

For a brief second, the darkness was lanced by the red beam of a poké ball. It was too faint for Door to make Belle out, but it was just enough to tell her exactly where the thief stood. Grinning, she tugged at Blair’s hand to pull her close.

“You saw that, right?” she whispered.

“Yeah,” Blair said. “And I have a plan. Can you keep her busy?”

“No sweat.” Door released Blair’s hand and shoved at the girl’s shoulder. “But be careful.”

Without another word, Blair slipped away. Door could hear her retreating, and because of that, she prayed Starr couldn’t. But just to be sure, she had to keep Belle talking and battling.

“You got lucky,” Belle snapped. “But trust me, your luck ends here! Pride! Scratch its eyes out!”

Another burst of white light flooded the cave, and Door breathed a sigh of relief when she realized she couldn’t see Blair out the corner of her eye. The girl was hiding, which no doubt meant Starr couldn’t see her. So with that in mind, Door edged towards Knives, scanning darkening cave for any sign of her lillipup.

“Huntress, keep an ear out, and Tackle if that purrloin gets close!” she ordered. Then, after what felt like a suitable pause, she added, “Hey, Belle! Mind if I ask you something?”

“Oh? The baby knows my name? Did you hear that, Starr? I’m famous!”

Door snorted. “Hardly. My Companion used to work with you, genius. He told me who you were, but what he didn’t tell me is why you’re going around kidnapping pokémon.”

Huntress’s growl filled the cavern, followed shortly by a bark and the sounds of a scuffle. Belle’s purrloin hissed and yowled, and then both pokémon’s cries were cut off by a dull thump.

“Scratch again!” Belle ordered.

“Keep it up!” Door responded. “See, I understand why you tried to take that munna. Dream smoke’s got hundreds of different uses, especially as clean energy. Totally valuable. But why’d you take some kid’s patrat? Those’re literally one of the most common species in the region.”

“If you don’t get why, then you don’t get what Team Matrix is after!” Belle responded.

Door smirked. “Ah. So you do work for Team Matrix.”

“Duh! And for your information, I might be a lot of things, but a hypocrite isn’t one of them,” Belle continued. “If we set the Companions free, we have to set the fauxkémon free. It’s just how things work!”

More growling. More scuffling. Door’s eyes darted to the source of the sound as she scrambled to come up with a way to keep the conversation going.

“So, what? Are you pretending to be good guys now?” she asked.

“We are the good guys, dumbface!”

A rip, a whine, a thump. Two attacks landed. Door squinted again into the darkness, and slowly, her eyesight began to adjust. She could just barely make out the small lumps that had to have been Purrloin and Huntress. The taller of the two—the purrloin—darted away from the short, squat lump beside it but then fell into a slow creep as it circled its prey. At the same time, the shorter lump crouched and began to growl again.

But where in the world was Blair?

“Don’t give me that crap,” Door said. “You jumped Geist in that alley! You stole a snivy from him, and you tried to steal a tepig and my oshawott! How’s that supposed to be what a good guy does?”

Belle screeched with laughter. Looking straight ahead, Door could just make them out: the slender form of Belle rocking back and forth on her feet and the looming, taller form of Starr, staring straight back at her. Both stood on top of a rocky outcrop overlooking what Door realized was the finger of an underground lake. How she didn’t notice the latter up until now, she couldn’t say. In the dim light, the lake undulated, its waters lapping softly against rock.

And there, on its shore, just below the outcropping, was something else: Blair’s silhouette. She paused at the sound of Belle’s laughter, then crept up the side of the rock until she disappeared behind Starr.

“Look, kid, if you’re gonna get stuck on your own moralities and whatever, I’m not gonna explain a thing to you,” Belle said, her voice squeaking with the remnants of her laughing fit. “Y’know, it’s gonna get real annoying to refer to you by anything other than your name if I don’t know what your name is. What’s your name, kiddo, so I can blatantly ignore it later?”

“Wow, no. How about I don’t tell you?” Door asked.

“Rude.” Belle flicked a hand into the air. “Well, fine. I’ll find out eventually. You did challenge the Striaton Gym, after all. All I have to do is ask Starr to look up the gym’s records and find out who the last challenger was.”

“What? How did you know I challenged the Striaton Gym?”

“Um, hi? We’re following you?” Belle put her hands on her hips and leaned forward. “Why do you think Starr and I lured you out to some cave where no one would ever think to look for a lost, dumb trainer? Speaking of, Pride, finish off that mutt with Scratch! And Starr? Reach behind you, sweetie.”

Belle’s purrloin lunged for Huntress as Starr twisted around. Door’s eyes flicked back and forth frantically as she scrambled to decide which one to pay attention to, but in the next moment, that decision was made for her. Blair shot up, throwing her entire body into the Companion’s. Her feet slammed into his back as she hooked one of her arms over his face. Starr wrenched around, stumbling erratically on the outcropping as his partner shouted and scrambled away.

“Door! Your lillipup!” Blair cried.

The second Door snapped her eyes back to the battle, the purrloin latched itself onto Huntress, its paws snapping over her eyes. Huntress howled and scrambled, bucking wildly as the cat dug its claws into her face. At the sight of the struggle, Door sucked in a breath and forced herself to calm just enough to see what else was there on the battlefield—what else was mere steps from where Huntress stood.

It didn’t take long for a plan to hit her.

“Huntress, bash that purrloin into the ground with Tackle!” she called out. “Then whip your head up and forward!”

With a low growl, Huntress acted immediately. She threw herself forward, slamming her entire body onto the cat clinging to her head. Belle’s purrloin yowled, its paws flailing, but the lillipup pinned her down. Then, Huntress jerked, lifting the cat onto her head, and with a snap of her tiny frame, she flung the creature away from her … and directly into the lake. For a second time, one of Belle’s pokémon plunged into the waters with a splash and sank at once.

“Pride, return!” Belle snapped. “Starr, don’t let that twerp get away!”

Looking up, Door saw Blair leap off the outcropping and bolt towards her. Under one of Blair’s arms was a small bundle, and her other hand snaked to her waist. She plucked something from her belt, and twisting around, she snapped her arm forward.

“Wilbur! Ember!” she called out.

“Oh no you don’t!” Belle screamed. Both of her hands snapped to her own waist, and as quickly as she could, she threw a pair of balls forward. “Watcher! Stalker! Double Tackle!”

Two. Belle had somehow picked up a second patrat, and now she was planning on a two-on-one match. Door scoffed, thinking back to Belle’s insistence that she was one of the good guys, but she knew this wasn’t the time to dwell on it. Instead, she recalled her lillipup and motioned forward with her other hand.

“Knives! Quickly! Help Wilbur out with Pound!” she called.

In a flash, Blair’s tepig and a pair of patrat materialized onto the cave floor, and Knives scrambled forward to meet them. Rushing past the pig, Knives shrieked and raised a muscular paw. At the same time, Wilbur inhaled, rearing back on his hind legs before exhaling a jet of flame. Light danced off the cavern walls as one of the oncoming patrat was engulfed in fire. The second slammed face-first into Knives’s paw, only to be thrown into the flames.

In the time that it took for the battle to begin, Blair caught up with Door and grabbed her by the arm.

“Run!” she shouted. “Wilbur, keep attacking! Make sure they don’t follow us!”

Stumbling into her first steps, Door followed Blair but pivoted at the same time to face her audino. “You too, Knives! Keep it up with Pound!”

“Don’t you run away from us!” Belle shouted. “Watcher! Stalker! Tackle! Don’t let them get away!”

Neither Door nor Blair looked back. Both trainers only knew their pokémon were following them from the pounding of their running feet, the cries of Knives, and the heat and light of Wilbur’s fire. They didn’t look back until they emerged into the brilliant afternoon light, squinting against the pain. And then, they only afforded the battle behind them a cursory glance as they ran through the tall grass and back to and over the fence. Eventually, their pokémon’s attacks cut off, and Belle’s screaming grew fainter with distance.

And then, at last, all Door could hear were her footsteps, and the footsteps of Blair, Wilbur, and Knives. Nothing more.

—​

They found Geist and Opal exactly where they left them: on the road, kneeling next to the boy. This time, they were joined by a young-looking female Companion who sat beside her trainer with a weary look on her face. Geist’s hands were at her back, threading wires over and under a gap in her internal machinery, and as Blair and Door walked towards them, Door realized what had once been in that space: a crushed battery pack that was now sitting on the road beside the Companion. When they finally approached, Geist shut the panel and pressed his hands into the Companion’s back.

“That should do it,” he said. “I’ve rerouted your power completely to your auxiliary battery. What’s your time on it?”

The kneeling Companion tilted her head. “Three hours and counting.”

“Good. That should be enough to get you back to Striaton City.” He glanced up at Door and Blair. “How did you two do?”

Blair stepped forward and pulled the bundle out from under her arm. Door noticed then that Blair had wrapped her jacket around it, and as she pulled it in front of her, it wriggled in her arms. Opening it, Blair revealed a battered patrat, which she carefully pulled free and cradled in one arm. The boy jumped to his feet, winced, and—against his sprained ankle—scrambled forward to reach for his pokémon.

“My patrat! Is he okay?!” he cried.

Opal was at his elbow immediately, steadying him as she helped him to her partner. “Careful! Remember, your leg is injured. You shouldn’t jump up so suddenly like that!”

The boy looked down at the road. “I’ll … I’ll be fine. But … is my patrat…?”

Smiling, Blair took the boy’s free arm, bent it, and transferred the patrat to his trainer.

“A little beat up, but he’ll be all right,” she said. “I don’t think they were trying to hurt him that much, but get him to a pokémon center so they can check him out, okay?”

With a sniff, the boy held his patrat close. “I-I don’t know how to thank you, but—”

“I do.”

The boy’s Companion rise shakily to her feet. Geist shot to his own, helping her just like Opal helped her partner. Soon, she wobbled forward with her hands extended towards Blair and Door. Both of her palms began to glow white, just as Geist’s did when he healed the Dreamyard munna, but this time, six small, pink spheres appeared in the beams of light—three for each hand. When the light faded, the orbs fell into her palms and rested there, and Door could see what they were: poké balls in their retracted states. Not just any, either. Actual heal balls, high-class poké balls that were hard to find in Nuvema.

“Please take these,” the Companion said. “It’s the least we could do to thank you for all your help.”

Blair shook her head. “No, it’s okay. It was really nothing. Just the right thing to do, you know?”

“We must insist,” the Companion responded. “You have done much more for us than we can describe. So please.”

With his signature soft smile, Geist collected three of the spheres. Opal followed suit, and the two of them slipped the balls into their pockets.

“Thank you,” Geist said. “Now hurry back to Striaton and be careful from here on out.” He turned his head slightly and gave the boy a stern glance—the kind a parent would give his child. “And remember. Stay within the safe zone.”

“I will,” the boy replied. “Thank you.”

With one last smile, the boy’s Companion scooped her partner into her arms and began hurrying away, back towards Striaton. Watching the Companion race away with the boy in her arms was almost a comical sight to Door, something that nearly ruined the otherwise nearly heartwarming moment. So at first, Door didn’t notice Blair slink up to her side and stand there with her arms wrapped around her frame. She didn’t notice, that is, until she shoved her hands into her pockets and bumped Blair’s arm, and as soon as she did, she gave Blair a side-glance.

“Hey,” she said. “Good battling. You’re a pretty tough girl, and man, Wilbur’s Ember was—”

“Door,” Blair interrupted, her voice quiet and low. “There’s something you need to know about that boy’s patrat.”

She blinked. “Oh? What’s that?”

Blair turned to face Door, and in that second, Door could see her uncomfortable expression. Eyebrows furrowed. Eyes worried. Frown deep and tight. Something was wrong.

And then, she said three words that made Door stop.

“He was breathing.”

—​

> File1.txt
> Author: Lanette Hamilton
> Notes: From the personal audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. Transcriber unknown.

Companion: noun, an advanced humanoid computer capable of socialization and service.

Note to self: Terrible definition. Edit later.

I wish I could just define things simply. It’s already getting to be more complicated than it should be, but to be honest, this whole thing’s a mess. I blame myself a little. I thought this would fix things—maybe make things a little easier. But to be honest, I’m not half as good at lying as Cassius or half as confident as Bebe or Brigette, and I’m certainly not half as clever as Bill. I don’t even know why I lied about … well. You know.

Right. Right. Sorry. The point of this message.

I don’t know why I lied. I just did. And now I need to figure out how to make more of these things when that’s completely impossible! How am I supposed to emulate—

Right. I can do this. It’s just a balance, right? Perfectly logical. With modern technology as it is, we’re already almost there. It’s just a matter of changing a few settings, finding the right configuration of hardware—simple!

Besides, I have Zero-One to help me. This won’t be so bad.

Maybe?
 
Last edited:

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
[CHAPTER ELEVEN: ROUTE 3]

Door sat cross-legged on the edge of a trainer’s path with Geist standing calmly behind her. The two had barely spoken to each other since the boy and his Companion left for Striaton, but frankly, Door didn’t care. She wasn’t about to apologize to a Companion, as Blair had suggested; after all, he wasn’t alive. He wasn’t really hurt, and frankly, the patrat seemed more important. So, Door focused her attention on training, and Geist remained quiet, especially now that Blair had taken Opal to battle trainers nearby. And for that, Door was thankful. It meant she could think.

Presently, she nibbled at a hardened granola bar and kept her eyes trained on her lillipup. Huntress, meanwhile, was locked in battle, dashing through the dark grass with her teeth bared. The blades whipped at the dog’s cheeks, but as far as Door could tell, Huntress didn’t care. All of her lillipup’s attention was locked on the purrloin in front of her. It led her along, throwing a glance back at her every so often as it wove this way and that, but no matter where it went, Huntress followed just a hair behind. The dog leaned forward, her scrawny legs reaching, her paws flexing, her claws digging into the earth to throw herself forward, but no matter what she did, the purrloin slipped out of her reach, time and again.

There were a thousand tactics Door could have used to stop the purrloin, and she knew this. She could, for example, order Huntress to use Growl. With the thickness of the grass, Growl could startle the cat just enough to make it stumble, and that single misstep would buy Huntress enough time to catch up. Or Door could have Huntress come in at an arc, cutting through the field via a path the purrloin would never be able to see from its vantage point. Or maybe Door could even switch out Huntress for Jack, whose Water Gun could strike the purrloin from a distance.

But she didn’t. She merely sat quietly on the path, front teeth biting into the rock-hard granola bar.

It was because of that patrat. Door had intended to spend her time training and battling, but her mind kept wandering back to the boy’s patrat. She was bothered by what Blair had said, even long after the two had decided it wouldn’t help to chase down the boy and ask him where he had gotten a real pokémon. And it distracted her long after Geist had suggested training, long after Blair had mentioned and explained the dark grass, long after they took up opposite sides of the field.

And all of this was because it bothered Door to know that there were so many possible answers to that lingering question.

First, there was the most obvious. The patrat wasn’t native. There were patrat nests all over the world, and even then, lots of breeders had raised patrat and other supposedly “Unovan” pokémon from tamed specimens because of their desirability after the Unovan population collapse. The boy could have gotten that patrat from any number of places.

Second, there was the possibility that Blair had simply mistaken exhaust from a faux patrat’s ventilation system for breathing.

Third, the patrat was real and Unova-bred. And this possibility even had sub options. The boy could have known Amanita, or Amanita might have given out pokémon to new trainers herself. Maybe he went to the Dreamyard and found a real pokémon produced by a munna. Maybe a pair of domesticated patrat got loose and bred.

She bit clean through the granola bar and chewed thoughtfully. Her eyes refocused on the battle in front of her, and in that moment, she took inventory of what her pokémon were doing. On the field, something jumped in front the wild purrloin and smashed a shoulder into its chest. The cat stumbled backwards and crashed down onto the ground, and seconds later, Huntress slammed her entire body on top of it.

Noting that her pokémon were still handling the battle, Door frowned and let her mind wander back to the question at hand. There were problems with the three possible answers that had occurred to her.

First, the trainer looked too new to be foreign, and he wouldn’t make a big deal about the theft of his patrat if he was. He would simply go after Belle and Starr himself with whatever backup pokémon he had if he wasn’t new. Sure, maybe he was starting fresh, but what kind of trainer would go to a new region with none of the pokémon he had in his previous journeys? And if this was his first journey, why go through a region like Unova, with its high crime rates and swarms of fauxkémon, with a real pokémon he’s taken with him from another region? There were plenty of safer regions out there for a newbie, including wherever the kid might have been from. And the possibility that the patrat came from a breeder was just as preposterous. Those were highly prized pets; Door couldn’t imagine someone wanting to sic something like that on a fauxkémon.

Second, Blair was too smart to mistake a fauxkémon’s cooling emissions for actual breathing. Even small children knew the difference, and Blair went to a school that specialized in the study of pokémon. So if she said it was real, it had to be real.

Third, Geist was just as surprised as they were that the patrat was real. Granted, he hadn’t said anything when Blair had told him, but to Door, that was just additional proof. If he knew and wanted to cover it up, he would have, just as he had when he led Door to believe he wasn’t a Companion. Besides, she couldn’t imagine why Amanita would give away her own research subjects to just anyone—the starters notwithstanding.

So as far as Door was concerned, the patrat was real. But if it was real, then where did it come from?

Letting her mind wander back to the present, Door noticed that Huntress’s barks grew muffled against her Bites. The trainer looked out across the field again, just in time to see Huntress tear chunks from the fauxkémon’s frame. For a second, Scout watched from his position behind her, standing exactly where he had emerged when he knocked the purrloin off its feet, but before he could even blink in his usual, slow way, another purrloin shot at his face and dragged its claws across his eyes.

At last, Door snapped out of her thoughts completely. Biting off another chunk of her granola bar, she shot to her feet and glared at the battle in front of her.

“Huntress! Scout needs help! Bite!” she shouted.

The second purrloin bent down and curled its lips back into a snarl, and its green eyes flashed at Scout with their own, internal light. Scout blinked back, steadily, slowly, almost uncomprehendingly, until the purrloin raised its claws for one more attack. With a smooth twist, he turned his head, and the purrloin hesitated, glancing from Scout to a Huntress diving straight for it. She slammed into its side and rolled off Scout into the tall grass, taking the purrloin with her. Scout picked himself up and tilted his head as the grass rustled violently in front of him. Barks and yowls rose from somewhere deeper in the field, but as the seconds ticked by, the yowls grew more and more mechanical until they stopped abruptly. Shortly afterwards, the barking stopped too.

Door relaxed. “Not bad, guys. Come back.”

Huntress burst from the grass with her tail wagging vigorously behind her. A grin crossed the dog’s face, and her tongue lolled out of her open jaws as she trotted forward. Scout scrambled to his feet and followed, and soon, the two pokémon stood before their trainer.

Part of Door lingered for just another second on the boy and his patrat. The myriad of questions Door had about the two still bothered her, but she knew those nagging, uneasy thoughts weren’t about to get answers. So with a deep breath, she pushed them out of her mind and smiled at her pokémon.

And then another thorn in her side spoke up.

“Not bad at all,” Geist agreed. “But if I may ask, why are you only battling wild pokémon? We’ve passed no fewer than twenty trainers so far, and—”

“And I didn’t ask for your opinion,” Door said with an exasperated huff. “But if you’re gonna be nosy about it, I don’t want to battle some rando who’s just getting advice from their Companion. Kids this early in the Unovan circuit always have to ask their Companions about every little thing, and battles just take forever. Believe me. I see them around Nuvema all the time.”

“Door,” Geist sighed, “you can’t fault a trainer for being new. Trainers who don’t have Companions are seasoned veterans from other regions. Not only would they already know everything our standard trainer’s manuals cover, but they’re also far, far too powerful for you. There’s nothing wrong with battling someone—”

Don’t you dare say ‘at your skill level.’

Geist’s shoulders sagged. “There is nothing wrong with battling a new trainer. It’s a great way to make connections and learn more about training and pokémon than you would have by yourself. Blair understands that.”

“Well, Blair’s not me,” Door snapped. “Why do you care anyway?”

“Because I’m your Companion.”

She looked at him. “And when did that happen?!”

Geist shrugged. “Did you really think Amanita simply downloaded data from me yesterday? She had a feeling you would agree to escorting me to Castelia, so she took the liberty of registering you as a secondary user.” He closed his eyes and lowered his head, as if he was just as irritated with the situation as she was. “Thus, until we reach Castelia City, it’s my duty to provide you with as much guidance as possible.”

Door fell silent for a long moment. She narrowed her eyes at Geist and weighed all possible responses to this revelation. Being stuck delivering her dead aunt’s robot butler was one thing; being forced to partner up with the thing, though? An entirely different story. It meant she was connected to a Companion, that her reputation for having never touched a Companion in her life—helping her father to repair them notwithstanding—would forever be tarnished. And besides, why didn’t anyone ask her if she wanted a Companion? Why did Amanita just hoist one onto her without her consent?

Breathing deep, Door tried to swallow all of that frustration. No, if she reacted, that would just give Geist the satisfaction of seeing her snap. She knew, of course, that he technically couldn’t actually feel satisfaction—true emotions were beyond a Companion’s capability, after all—but she wasn’t especially in the mood to take Geist’s pre-programmed smugness.

So, with a soft glance towards her pokémon, she opted for ignoring him. “Anyway, I think we’re doing just fine. Right, guys? Huntress, you had, what, twenty victories in a row? And Scout’s got ten, plus Jack and Knives got in a few … in all, nice training session.” She shoved the last corner of the granola bar into her mouth, chewed it, and swallowed. As she shoved the wrapper into her pocket, she added, “Only downside is you beat everything I could’ve caught, but hey.”

Although Scout didn’t even seem to hear her, Huntress whimpered and took a step back at the note of criticism. In response to her lillipup’s shift, Door held up her hands.

“Whoa, wait!” she said. “I’m not saying that’s a bad thing! I’m just saying it means I’ve gotta change my game plan. I mean, a handful of really strong pokémon’s just as good as an army, right? Like … what’s the point of catching a ton of pokémon if none of them can fight?” She stood and dusted off her pants. “So relax! You’re doing great!”

By that point in time, Huntress was practically vibrating.

“What?” Door asked. “I mean … I didn’t think I put it that badly.”

As quickly as he could, Geist stepped forward and placed a hand on his partner’s shoulder. When she looked up, she noticed that his eyes were glowing bright blue.

“Door,” he said, “I think—”

The brilliant, white light that burst from Huntress’s body silenced Geist. Door stumbled backwards, into his hands, as her pokémon hummed and twisted at her feet. She could see and hear the processes happening: the mechanical whirring, the elongating, the unfurling, the reshaping—all of the hallmarks of evolution, taking place in a matter of seconds. And when it was over, the light fizzled into a dazzle of sparkles, leaving behind not a lillipup but a herdier.

“Whoa,” Door breathed.

Shaking off the last of the light, Huntress craned her neck to examine her back. Her short, dark tail wagged, and her bushy whiskers quivered as she panted and barked. Door pushed off her Companion and knelt down, reaching out in wonder. Fauxkémon or not, evolution was a marvel, a thing of beauty, and Door couldn’t deny this. Still, she stopped just short of touching Huntress to think. The dog sniffed at her hand and licked her fingers, but Door ignored this to reach into her pocket with her other hand.

Behind her, before she could grab her holo caster to check on what she was seeing, Geist cleared his throat. “Herdier,” he recited. “The loyal dog pokémon. It loyally follows its trainer’s orders. For ages, they have helped trainers raise pokémon.” He gave Door a sideways glance. “Notice the key word there. Loyal. Given your typical impulsive behavior, it would be a good idea to be careful with this one. Evolution shifts a pokémon’s programming. Now that Huntress is a herdier, she will act on innate directives programmed for the herdier species first and foremost, then apply the personality core she’s established since activation. Do you understand?” After a beat, he lowered his shoulders, sighed, and rubbed the bridge of his nose. “‘Are you even listening to a word I say’ might be a better question.”

“Yeah, sure,” she mumbled. Then, drawing out Jack’s poké ball, she said, “Hey, Jack! Come on out and see this!”

With his own flash of white light, Jack emerged, barking and brandishing his scallop shell. The moment he landed on the road and realized there was no one to battle, however, he stopped, popped his shell onto his stomach, and leaned toward Huntress to sniff her. And then, despite her attempts to lean away from the oshawott, Jack reached out to grab Huntress’s whiskers and examine them. She began to emit a low growl before Door threw a hand between them and forced them to separate.

“Personal space, Jack!” she snapped. Then, drawing him close, she draped her arms around Jack but used one hand to point to Huntress. “So, remember that lillipup you were fighting alongside earlier? This is her now! Think you can do that?”

Jack stared up at her, blinked, and tilted his head with an inquisitive whine. In response, Door pumped both arms in the air.

“C’mon!” she said. “Really concentrate!”

With a confident smile and nod, Jack bore down, folding himself over as he brought his curling front paws together in front of his chest. Door watched her oshawott intently, waiting for something—anything—to happen. Behind her, Geist leaned down and tapped her on the shoulder.

“Uh, Door?” he said. “Evolution doesn’t quite work like that.”

A dazzling flash of light caught the trainer, the oshawott, and the Companion off-guard, and they looked to the side, just in time to see the last few seconds of Scout’s own evolution into a watchog. Even in its sleeker, more alert form, Scout blinked at them, tilting his now lithe head and licking his longer, shinier buck teeth.

“Or maybe it does for some pokémon,” Geist said as he turned back to Door, “but not to real ones.”

Scooping Jack into her arms, she whirled around, stood, and faced her Companion. “Okay. Fine. So how does evolution work?”

She wasn’t actually interested; she knew on a general, vague level how evolution worked. It was one of the training basics, something everyone knew happened to some pokémon at certain points of their lives. But she had a feeling that asking Geist would get that smug look off his face, so she did.

“Well, it’s complicated,” Geist replied. Sure enough, his infuriatingly sympathetic grin faded, and he motioned to Huntress. “Most pokémon evolve the way Huntress did: automatically after gaining enough battling experience to do so. Think of it like hitting puberty, only instantaneous and directly tied to your actions. The principle is the same: you change based on the amount of time you’ve spent living. Only … I suppose for humans, it’s more of a metaphorical concept, but—”

“Bored,” Door drawled as she narrowed her eyes at Geist.

He waved a hand in the air. “Right. Get on with it. Now, there are exceptions to the general rule. As I’ve said, most pokémon that can evolve do so the way Huntress does, and I’m afraid to say that the oshawott species is in this category. Therefore, Jack will need to gain more exposure to battling in order to trigger his own evolution. However, other pokémon, such as the eevee species, the kadabra species, and more have their own specific requirements: evolution stones, evolution items, and heightened bond with a trainer, to name a few. Why, in the region of Kalos, there’s a species of squid-like pokémon called inkay that requires you to—”

Bored,” Door sighed in exasperation. She tilted her chin up, a position mimicked by Jack. “So when’s Jack due to evolve, then?”

Geist heaved a sigh of his own and examined the oshawott. “Mm. Well, it looks like it should be any—”

“Door? Hey! Oh wow!”

At the sound of Blair’s voice, Geist stood straight, and Door twisted around to see Blair running towards them with Opal trailing behind her. Blair came to a skidding halt right behind Door, where she planted her hands on her knees and bent down to look at Huntress and Scout, while Opal came to a stop beside Blair and clasped her hands under her chin.

“Wow, is this Huntress and Scout?” Blair breathed.

She reached out to pet Huntress, and the dog responded with a yip, a wag of her tail, and an excited leap in the air to meet Blair’s palm. Bringing her hand down, Blair knelt on the road and began working her fingers through Huntress’s rough coat.

“She’s amazing!” Blair said. “Wish Toto would evolve already. Or Wilbur.”

“Aww, I’m sure they will,” Door replied. “These two just did, and you saw how much battling they got in. If you’ve been fighting as many pokémon as I have, Toto and Wilbur can’t be that far away from evolving. And incidentally, speaking of, you were right about training in dark grass.”

Blair flashed her a confident smile. “See? Trainers’ School teaches you something now and then.”

“Ha. Remind me to never doubt you,” Door said.

“Yeah.” Blair’s hands began to slow. “Pretty soon, you’ll be able to take on Nacrene Gym.”

“So will you.”

“Sure, but…”

Blair’s voice trailed off, and Door set her jaw at the abrupt silence. She had always thought that the concept of a sinking feeling was cliché, but that was exactly what she felt right then: a cold, tightening, painful feeling, like her heart was slowly drifting into her stomach.

“Uh, so … how was battling against all those trainers?” Door asked.

“Great!” Blair replied. “I-I’ve been learning a lot from them. It’s a great way to pick up tips. You should try it sometime.”

Door knew she meant it, but there was something about her voice—a distant twang to it that only deepened her feeling of dread. Inhaling through her nose, Door squatted next to Blair and nudged her with an elbow.

“Something wrong?” she asked.

Blair shrugged. “Well, um…”

“Yeah?”

She frowned. “Um. I lost a few battles too.”

“How many?” Door asked. She tried her best to make her voice sound soft yet comforting—strong yet not forceful.

But even then, Blair cringed, and her own voice grew quiet. “A-about half of them.”

“Oh.” Door smiled broadly and gave Blair’s shoulder a firm nudge. “Well, that’s not bad! Better than all of them!”

“I-I know. But I was also watching you battle for a bit too. Your pokémon are so strong,” Blair replied.

“Hey, if you’re comparing yourself to me—”

Blair cut her off with a brisk shake of her head. “N-no! It’s not that! I, um.” She took a deep breath and said, “I’m going back to Striaton City to get the Trio Badge.”

At that, Door’s heart sprang back into place, and the cold sensation left her, as if she was abruptly filled with warm air. She even breathed an audible sigh of relief. Here, she thought Blair was about to quit training or descend into verbal self-flagellation or something. But deciding to go back and earn a badge? That was nothing in comparison.

“Oh,” she said. “Here I thought you were gonna say something worse. You shouldn’t be phrasing stuff so ominously like that.”

“Well, actually…” Blair’s hands stopped altogether. “Door, this is the bad news: I don’t want you to come with me.”

And just as quickly as her relief came, Door descended back into a mild panic. She felt her blood drain, and she blinked and swallowed hard.

“W-what?” she asked. “Why? I mean, with how strong you’re getting, going up against the Striaton Gym should be a breeze.”

“Yeah, but it’ll just hold you back,” Blair said. “And think about every gym after that. If we travel together, we’d have to wait for each other to fight the gym leader. And the gym leader would need to recover between the both of us too, so we’d have to wait longer before leaving every city. And … that’s not all, either.”

Door’s shoulders slumped. “What else is there?”

“It’s that boy’s patrat,” Blair said. “I was thinking about it and how it was breathing. Don’t you think it’s weird?”

“Yeah, sure, but it could’ve been a lot of things. It could’ve just been some dumb kid sending a bred patrat out to battle fake pokémon for all we know.”

Blair frowned. “I guess. But I don’t know. Somehow, I don’t think that was the case. And even if it was … what that girl said’s been bothering me.”

“What, Belle?” Door snorted. “She’s crazy. Who even knows what she was talking about?”

“She said she was following you.”

“And what? You’re afraid of being jumped by her?”

“No.” Blair rose to her feet. “I’m afraid something really weird’s going on, and I want to be ready for it. You get what I mean?”

At first, Door stared into Blair’s eyes. Then, after a moment of thought, she shifted uncomfortably on her feet and tore her gaze away. “Y-yeah. I get what you mean. But … that wouldn’t matter, right? If we traveled together, then we can both prepare ourselves for whatever Belle’s doing at the same time, and we’d have fun traveling together. I mean, I’m supposed to be helping you out and everything, right?”

“And you are.” Blair reached out to put a hand on Door’s shoulder. “Door, you’re a really strong trainer compared to me. I mean, you’ve gotten two of your pokémon to evolve while I haven’t even gotten one. It wouldn’t be fair for me to hold you back and constantly force myself to catch up to you just so I can earn badges at the same rate you would. But if I train at my own pace, maybe I’ll get as strong as you are, and maybe I can be ready to fight in my own way. Trust me. It’ll be better if we went our separate ways from here on out. I’ll catch up with you eventually, and when that happens, let’s battle. I’ll show you how strong I’ve gotten.”

As soon as those last words left her mouth, Door snorted and rubbed her nose. “Spoken like a true rival.”

Blair smirked. “You’re not the only one who thought the old days were really cool.”

Door chuckled, then bucked her head towards the road. “So. You heading back to Striaton?”

“Yeah. Toto and Wilbur might not have evolved yet, but I know they’ll be able to kick Sumac’s butt anyway.”

At that, Door raised her eyebrows. “You already know who you’re fighting?”

“Of course I do,” Blair said with a laugh. “Sumac likes to make it this huge secret, but the other two think he’s a prat. In Striaton City, it’s pretty much common knowledge.”

Door stared at her for a few beats before replying, “Kick his ass.”

Blair’s smirk broadened as she took several steps to the north, away from Door, Geist, and the pokémon. With a final half-turn, she fired a finger-gun at Door and gave her a wink.

“You got it,” she said.

Then, she started walking away. Opal trotted behind her, raising an arm to wave at Door and her Companion.

“Bye now!” Opal called.

And with that, the pair left, walking on until they disappeared around a bend yards ahead. Long afterwards, Door could still feel a smirk playing across her own face. Without letting her expression falter, she pushed Jack onto her shoulder and recalled Huntress and Scout.

“Those two are something else,” she muttered. Then, more to Jack than to Geist, she added, “Anyway, you ready?”

“When you are,” Geist responded. “Nacrene City isn’t that far ahead. If we follow this path, we should get there by sunset, and the nearest pokémon center is six city blocks from the city’s entrance.”

Door, as always, wasn’t listening. By the time Geist was done speaking, she was already marching ahead. Thoughts and fantasies of herself as a real trainer in the old days filled her mind.

That was because things were different now.

She had a rival.

—​

> Galatea7.txt
> Author: Lanette Hamilton
> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson.

(Cassius’s Note: Original voice file damaged by exposure to LFA. Spoken date and time lost; file date marked two years, three months prior to File One, placing this as the earliest surviving recording of LH’s notes on Project Galatea.)

LANETTE: —14:53, follow-up on Project Galatea, recording 7, dated [REDACTED]. After several attempts at forming a lightweight but highly durable endoskeleton, it was determined that the titanium alloy sample sent in by a certain contact at Devon Corp would be perfect for our needs. I haven’t yet settled on a suitable compound for synthetic skin, but my contact assures me his industrial synthetics division has a thing or few in mind. I trust them. They did the AM Suit, after all.

On a personal note, keeping Project Galatea secret has been quite a challenge, given recent events. He’s already started to ask questions, and I don’t know how long I can dodge them. Just in case, I’ve moved my notes to a closed, encrypted server for maximum security. I only hope he doesn’t get creative. I don’t think he can access something like that, but then again, he’s done stranger things.

I just need six more months, and then I’ll be able to tell him everything. Just six more months.

[end recording]
 
Last edited:

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
[CHAPTER TWELVE: NACRENE]

As a contrast to Striaton and Nuvema, Nacrene was considered by native Unovans to be the beginning of civilization. It always had been one of the buffers between Castelia and the rest of the world with its rickety, old warehouses-turned-art-spaces—the ones that survived despite how decrepit they were even fifty years ago. Really, the only difference between then and now was that there were somehow more of those warehouses. Despite the fact that Nacrene City had not seen an actual factory in over a century—beyond the mass-produced hipster phenomenon in the 2010s, anyway—somehow, the little burg in its tiny crook beside Pinwheel Forest and South River sprouted an entire labyrinth of dirty, old brick buildings converted into loft spaces for tortured artists trying to find themselves.

But that part of Nacrene was off limits to the average trainer. Every Companion, Geist included, knew this, but even without a Companion, one could easily tell that the warehouses and ancient hipster relics were off-limits to the average trainer. The glassy pathway that was Route 3 fed directly into a guard’s outpost, which in turn fed directly into the High Line Pathway, and the High Line Pathway was exactly what it sounded like: a pathway built above the city, winding across its expanse. Its main features: friendly lighting, nicely maintained plants, three-foot walls leading into four-story drops, and exits only at key trainer-friendly locations and tourist spots. During business hours.

This was not, in other words, a place one would expect Door to like. Not with its contemporary grunge or its neon lights advertising every fake thing in existence. Yet as Geist led her into the city, her eyes turned down to its sprawling expanse, and she couldn’t help but feel the tiniest bit of awe towards every little detail she could see from her lofty vantage point. As her eyes flicked from detail to detail, she stroked Jack absently as he purred on his shoulder, and between the vibration of his tiny body and the dim, multicolored lights all around her, Door felt … almost at peace.

“You know,” Geist said, leaning towards her, “this isn’t the original main road. A trainer had entered the city during the heyday of the old Unova League, they would have done so six blocks to the south and at ground level. Traffic was rerouted to the north about two decades ago, following the completion of the High Line Pathway.”

Door nodded, only half paying attention to what her Companion was saying. “I know.”

“Ah. Good.” Geist folded his hands behind his back. “I just wanted to let you know that this experience isn’t quite as true to the champion’s as you might like.”

“I know.”

He shot her a look. “You are listening to me, yes? Not just saying you know while failing to pay attention to a word I’ve been saying?”

“Don’t be stupid, Geist. Of course I’m listening to you. It’s just ... weird.”

“Weird?”

Door shrugged and tore her eyes away from a storefront. “I dunno. I always thought Nacrene was the bottom edge of the crowded parts of Unova.”

“It is,” Geist replied slowly. “Turn here for the pokémon center, by the way.”

Without even a nod of acknowledgment, Door turned and began walking down a thin pathway arcing away from the thick, main trunk of the High Line. She could see the pokémon center mere blocks from her.

“Okay, so,” she said slowly, “where’s all the crime?”

Geist stopped. He gave her an awkward stare, as if to weigh whether or not he should answer her question. Then, he extended a hand across his chest and pointed to the wall, silently pressing her to look over it.

She did so. Leaning against the wall, she stood on tip-toe with one hand latched firmly on the scruff of Jack’s neck as the two of them peered down at the streets below. Beneath the ambling pathway, trash collected between buildings and against the High Line’s supports. People huddled in the darkness, in the shadows, sometimes low to the ground with their hands on a raggedy pokémon of one type or another. Younger, scrappier men ambled in the openness of the streets, shouting and occasionally shoving one another while herdier barked and howled at their heels. Women were less common sights out there, but when Door could spot them, they were almost always either walking quickly and with purpose along the sidewalks or drunkenly with male company in the shadows of the High Line. One couple spilled into Door’s view, her hands reaching down to his pants, and Door—knowing at once what that meant—pulled herself back up, pushed away from the wall, and walked away.

“Up until Castelia, think of it as easy mode,” Geist said as he fell into step behind her. “Nuvema and Striaton are safe compared to the rest of the region, and Nacrene herds you to wherever you need to be. But once you get to Castelia, it’s very easy to end up in seedier areas like what you see down there. That’s why a Companion is so essential.”

Door jammed her hands into her pockets. “Or. You know. Common sense.”

“You’ll be surprised to know how rare that actually is.”

Door cast Geist a withering look. She wasn’t about to dignify him with a response; she knew what he was doing. He was luring her into responding, just so he could counter it with some other witty comeback. It was so obvious to her. Companions had certain personality types, and if any human could detect a pattern in the way they behaved, everything they did became obvious—mere chains of actions dictated by that single fundamental personality type.

Geist, Door decided, was a smartass type. A crossroads between the comedic and intelligent personality cores, in a combination that came off as obnoxious to her but was probably hilarious to her great aunt. Door wasn’t about to fall into that. She wasn’t about to give him the satisfaction of a response.

And soon, she had an excuse. As she and Geist approached the pokémon center, its automatic doors whirred open, and out walked the two people Door had least expected. She froze and felt her heart drop into her stomach, and all of a sudden, any banter she might have had with Geist was instantly forgotten.

The first figure she saw was the man from Accumula—the green-haired, homeless one she had battled. He looked just as weary, just as lost in thought as he had in the town square a few days ago, and when he noticed her, he glided to a stop like a ghost.

Next to him, meanwhile, was the champion of Unova, a woman Door had only watched on television and heard about through gossip at school. This was a woman Door had looked up to since she was young, a woman whose entire journey was the epitome of all the things Door thought a trainer’s career should be. This woman both saved and conquered Unova without a Companion, with real pokémon, with experiences the current Unova League could only dream of replicating. This woman was the very definition of authentic.

And her name was Hilda King.

Hilda was taller than Door had assumed she was—and a lot leaner in person too. But everything else about her was spot-on: the creases in her face; the gray streaks in her otherwise chestnut hair; the intensity in her deep, blue eyes; and even the exact shade of her blue trench coat and the fraying of her pink scarf. It was all there, in every glorious detail of the veteran trainer. Hilda stood straight, following her friend’s gaze until her eyes fell onto Door. And then, she smiled.

Smiled.

At Door.

Door was never washing her eyes again.

“Well, hello there!” Hilda said, her voice low and booming. “Seems my friend’s taken an interest in you. Sorry if he startled you. It’s his first time back in Unova, and he’s a bit of a tourist.”

Door shook her head, her mouth hanging open in awestruck silence.

“Hilda,” the man said, “this is the trainer I told you about. The one with the oshawott.”

She raised her eyebrows at him. “Is that so?” Turning back to Door, she stuck out her hand. “Pleased to meet you! This is N. I’d tell you what that stands for, but he really does prefer N, and frankly, I can’t blame him. Judging by the way you’re staring at me, I’m going to go out on a limb and say you know who I am, but what’s your name, kid?”

Door squeaked. Somewhere in the back of her throat, her voice was stuck, and somewhere in the back of her head, she was already kicking herself for looking like a complete tool in front of royalty.

“This is Door Hornbeam of Nuvema City,” Geist replied, motioning towards her. “I’d tell you what Door stands for, but I’m afraid my friend would kill me. I am her Companion, Geist, and this is Jack, the oshawott your friend was referring to.” As Jack saluted the champion, Geist reached out to shake Hilda’s hand. “It’s an honor to meet you, Miss King.”

Hilda quirked an eyebrow at him. “You’ve got a talkative one on your hands. Don’t see too many of those in the Calliope line, but I guess whatever works for you, girl.” Then, withdrawing her hand from Geist’s, she reached out to pet Jack. “In any case, ‘Hilda’ is just fine. And if I may say so, you’ve got just the cutest little oshawott! Reminds me of Cheren’s starter, actually.”

Door stared at Hilda and decided she was not going to wash Jack either. Noticing her silence, Hilda laughed and drew herself away. Her hand dipped into her pocket, and with it, she drew out four objects. Holding up her palm, she presented them to Door. Three of the objects were tiny, blue gummy candies in the shapes of a bulb-like berry, and the fourth was a raindrop-shaped piece of glass on a short, black rope. Within the glass pendant, water sloshed, glittering in the lights of the street lamps and the pokémon center.

“Here,” Hilda said. “Take this. You’ll need it more than I do. You’ve got three chesto berries and one mystic water here. It should go without saying that your oshawott should be wearing the mystic water; it’ll boost its water magic, if you catch my drift.”

For a long while, Door stared at the objects. Was the champion of Unova actually giving her a present? The question echoed in Door’s mind as she struggled to force her body to move. Eventually, it was Geist who had to shift, accepting the berries with one hand and the mystic water with the other. Pocketing the berries, he turned to help Jack put the necklace on.

“We appreciate it, believe me,” he said. “You must forgive my partner. She’s not normally this silent, but it seems she’s in the presence of someone she greatly respects. So, in other words, she’s a bit starstruck at the moment.”

Door could have killed Geist if she wasn’t too busy still processing the fact that Hilda King had given her a power-up item for her oshawott. A power-up item that one of her pokémon must have worn at one point.

“Aww, that’s sweet,” Hilda said. “I’m not that much of a role model, though, and you certainly don’t have to be so intimidated by me. My friends are much, much better choices for people to respect than I am. Bianca, for example.”

“Ah, yes,” Geist said. “Professor Ironwood. Door works for her, actually, as her assistant’s assistant.”

Some part of Door really wanted to kill Geist. If only the rest of her would move, anyway.

“Really? Ha! Small world,” Hilda said. “Anyway, I’m not offended at all by strong, quiet types. I’ve got another friend like that, actually. Rosa Alvarado. She tends to wander around now, but maybe someday, you’ll run into her.” Hilda hesitated for a beat. “Or, actually, come to think of it, it’s more like I’ve got two friends who’re the strong, quiet type, if you count N.”

She winked at her partner, but he didn’t seem to notice the ribbing. Instead, his eyes were locked onto Door and Door alone. As soon as Hilda was done speaking, N took a step forward and looked down at Door.

“The Dreamyard,” he said.

This snapped Door out of her daze. Shaking her head, she blinked at N.

“W-what?” she asked.

“The Dreamyard,” he repeated. “Team Matrix. They were in the Dreamyard, weren’t they?”

“Y-yeah,” Door responded softly. “They were. How—”

“Did they attempt to capture a munna?”

Door nodded slowly. “Yeah.”

“And did a musharna drive them away with its illusions?”

“Yeah.” Door gave N a strange look. “How’d you know?”

Throughout N’s questions, Hilda had gotten quiet. Her smile had faded, and her eyes had darkened. Now, she stared at Door sternly, and upon hearing the girl’s final answer, Hilda transferred her gaze to N.

“N, it’s okay,” she said. “Reshiram and Zekrom, they’re—”

He whirled around and stalked away for several steps until there was enough distance between him and Door to create a battlefield.

“Battle me,” he said. “I need to see how much you’ve grown since Accumula City.”

“Whoa, wait,” Door said. “N-now? In … in front of…?”

Hilda ignored her question in favor of moving towards N and reaching for his shoulder. As her hand rested on it, she leaned in. “N. Are you sure about this?”

He turned his head away from her and frowned. “We battled in Nacrene City too. Do you remember?”

Hilda stared at him for a beat, and then, slowly, her smile returned. Pulling away from him, she took a few more steps back and reached up to clasp her hands behind her head.

“Make me proud, kid!” she called to Door. “I want to see some energy out of you and your pokémon!”

Door smiled hesitantly and reached into her pocket. If Hilda King was asking for a show, she couldn’t turn her down. But how would she go about battling N without embarrassing herself? Briefly, she thought about using Jack, but she wanted to save him for a grand finale. It didn’t seem right to open with him, especially when she had one pokémon who was far better equipped to wipe the floor with whatever N had to offer.

“Scout! You’re up first!” she shouted.

With a burst of light, Scout took the field. He landed on his feet and stood tall, seemingly not at all bothered by the fact that he lacked an opponent. Clicking his teeth, he tilted his head and stared across the field. N couldn’t help but sigh at the sight of him.

“False pokémon,” he said. “They’re so quiet. So incomprehensible to me. When they speak, I can only hear buzzing.” He plucked a ball from his belt. “Pidove, show her!”

He tossed the ball in the air, and with a familiar, white light, a blur took to the sky, looped around, and swooped down. The pidove screeched and flicked the remaining light off its wings before diving at Scout. Far below, Scout blinked lazily, tilted his head, and stumbled out of the way mere seconds before one of the pidove’s wings would have clipped him in the face. Immediately after zooming past its target, the bird shot back into the air again and circled above the watchog.

“Door, be careful!” Geist said. “As a terrestrial pokémon, watchog can’t learn the sorts of distance attacks that can take down a flying-type unless you teach them via technical or hidden machines. In other words, there’s no way Scout will be able to reach Pidove. You have other pokémon that can use distance attacks, however. Jack’s Water Gun—”

“Okay, thank you,” Door replied impatiently. “Scout will be fine. Scout! Show him with Crunch!”

“You should listen to your Companion,” N responded. “Pidove, Gust!”

The bird made no effort to swoop down at Scout again. Instead, it whirled around in the air until it faced the watchog, and once it did, it snapped its wings together. A blast of wind shot from its tiny body and swirled around Scout, picking the watchog up and sending him flying back into the road. He barked once when he struck the pavement, but then, slowly, he rose back to his feet and blinked at the bird. Door gritted her teeth when she realized Scout would never get a chance to use Crunch at that rate. She had to change her strategy, and she had to do it quickly.

“Again, Pidove!” N shouted.

For a second time, the bird snapped its wings together, sending another blast of wind down onto Scout. And for a second time, the meerkat was swept off his feet and slammed into the pavement, only to get back up and blink at the bird. This time, however, his movements were jerking and shaky, and it was clear to Door that one more Gust could break her pokémon.

Her eyes trailed over the battlefield. There had to be some way to lure Pidove into diving down. There had to be something she could do.

And then, she saw the wall along the edge of the High Line, and an idea quickly formed in her head.

“Once more, Pidove!” N called.

“Scout, brace yourself against the wall!” Door shouted as she threw her arm forward.

At once, Scout dashed from his spot to the wall. Above him, N’s pidove clapped its wings together to shoot another rush of wind at Scout, but the watchog ducked, tucking himself under the lip of the wall and bracing himself against the concrete and steel. This time, the wind slammed into him, but he didn’t budge. The wall itself kept him in place. Upon seeing this, the bird fluttered overhead, swerving in frustrated loops as it chirped wildly. The corners of N’s mouth tugged downwards as he gazed at his pokémon.

“It seems we have no choice, my friend,” he sighed. “Quick Attack!”

Pidove smoothed out its flight path at the sound of N’s order. It arced up, sailing in a graceful curve high into the air before angling itself towards Scout. Knowing exactly what was about to happen, Door grinned.

“Brace yourself, Scout!” she called. “You know what to do!”

The bird shot itself at Scout. Although Door had seen Quick Attack executed in televised matches, it was something entirely different to watch it happening in real life. Pidove was a gray blur, just barely visible in the lights of the pokémon center. One second, it was hovering above N’s head, and in the next, it was low to the ground, mere inches from Scout. Her heart thundered with uncertainty in that split second. How would Scout be able to catch something so quickly? Her teeth clenched in response to that thought, and at the very last moment, she flinched out of fear.

And then, there was a screech. Forcing herself to look at the battle, she was shocked to find Scout standing calmly in front of the wall. Except … he wasn’t quite standing. His lower body was stiff and solid, but his shoulders and neck had twisted down to clamp his teeth onto the pidove’s body. The bird thrashed in his jaws, screaming and squealing as blood spurted from its back and wing, but throughout his attack, Scout remained placid. He straightened. He blinked. He shook his head vigorously once. But he didn’t react to catching the pidove, and he certainly didn’t release it.

N snapped his arm up, aiming his poké ball at the pidove.

“Pidove, return!” he called.

And so it did, in a flash of red. The moment the pidove flowed out of Scout’s mouth, his jaws snapped shut, and he blinked once again. His fangs were stained with the pidove’s blood, and realizing this, Door hesitated, reached up to touch Jack, and let her face twist in open disgust. Perhaps using Scout was a bad idea after all, but something kept her from switching him out. And that something was Hilda King’s voice.

“Not bad, kid,” she said. “Using your environment to your advantage shows you’re no beginner. Just control your watchog’s power a little better, okay? You’re not supposed to draw blood in a battle!”

Door’s heart leapt at Hilda’s advice, and she couldn’t help but grin. Hilda didn’t think she was a beginner! How could she argue against a compliment like that? So with a deep breath, she let her hand drop off Jack’s back. She wouldn’t switch. Not now. Not when she was proving herself. All she needed to do was show Hilda she could control Scout a little better.

“R-right,” she said. “Okay! I’m ready for the next one if you’ve got one!”

N turned his eyes to Door as he pulled out a second poké ball. “Hm. So you’ll stay with your watchog. Artificial pokémon … it’s true that they possess an incredible amount of power, and your watchog is indeed fascinating. But its voice…” He huffed and shook his head. “Tympole! Begin with Supersonic!”

The ball in his hand cracked open, releasing yet another flash of white light. This time, it struck the pavement and resolved quickly into a black and ivory ball: a tympole, blinking in the glare of the lights overhead. The second it appeared, the tympole opened its mouth and screamed. Ripples of air shot from its maw and washed over Scout, and to Door’s surprise, the watchog flinched. His face twisted in pain, and his paws gripped the wall behind him until the noise from the tympole finally died down.

And then, Door could hear Scout’s shrieks. High-pitched and agonized, like metal on metal. Scout twisted off the wall and smashed his head into the pavement as his paws scrambled across his head in a desperate attempt to grab at his ears.

“Scout!” Door cried. “Scout, snap out of it!”

“Door, this is confusion,” Geist said. “There are only four possible ways to cure it. I don’t have the first on hand, you don’t have a pokémon capable of the second, and the third’s too risky. You need to use the fourth. Switch him out for another pokémon.”

“I know what confusion is, and I don’t need to switch him out!” Door snapped. “Scout, you can do this! Use Crunch!”

Unfortunately for her, Scout didn’t seem to hear her. He moved, but it wasn’t to attack tympole. Instead, he slammed his head against the wall of the High Line over and over and over again.

“Scout!” Door shouted.

“I’m sorry to hurt him,” N sighed, “but it must be done. Tympole, Round!”

The tympole opened its mouth again to release another scream. This time, however, the air that rippled from its open jaws formed pale, green circles, pulsating and electric as they cut through the air towards Scout. They didn’t wash over him, as Door had expected, but rather, they slammed into her watchog’s back, as if they were solid objects crashing one after another into his body. Each one smashed him against the wall, again and again, until the tympole’s attack finally stopped. And then, Scout crumpled onto the ground, panting and whimpering as he held his head.

“Door.” Geist reached out and lay a hand on Door’s shoulder. “Please. Switch him out. He can’t take much more of this.”

Shrugging his hand off her shoulder, she shouted, “Yes, he can! Scout! Crunch!”

N flicked his hand towards Scout. “Tympole, Round again!”

Scout snapped his head up, and for the first time since the battle began, Door got a good look at her pokémon’s face. It looked nothing like what Scout normally looked like. His lips were curled back, exposing his teeth in a vicious snarl, and his eyes were wide and glowing. Every part of him was tense. Every part of him was angry.

And then, abruptly, he lunged for the tympole. The amphibian had opened its mouth again to fire off another wave of green ripples, but Scout leapt over and around these deftly, scrambling on all fours until he was nothing but a golden-brown blur on the pavement. All of a sudden, he was by the tympole’s side with his mouth open and gaping. His jaws snapped down, latching around the tympole’s body with a sickening squelch. The tympole screamed and thrashed, and a spurt of blood erupted around Scout’s fangs, but Scout didn’t let go. He held on tight, shaking his head vigorously as he sank his fangs deeper into the amphibian’s flesh. In response, Door cringed. She couldn’t do anything—couldn’t order her pokémon to stop. All she could do was watch as her watchog tried to rip the tympole apart.

So once again, N snapped his poké ball up to point it at his pokémon.

“Tympole, return!” he ordered. And then, as his pokémon was drawn back into the ball, he frowned. “I’m so sorry, my friend. I underestimated our enemy.”

Scout’s jaws snapped shut like a bear trap. Door balled her hands into fists at her side, her own anger and shock bubbling just beneath the surface of her skin.

“It wasn’t a bad attempt,” Hilda replied. “For a new trainer, this girl seems powerful. It’s just that she has to learn a little self-control, but that’s perfectly normal for someone who’s new at this.”

Door shook at the criticism. She didn’t mean to. She didn’t expect Scout to be this powerful in his evolved form, and she certainly didn’t expect him to get this emotional. But looking down at her pokémon—at the way he was still perched on all fours and at the way he shook and growled with anger—she felt a tiny splinter of panic.

And then, she felt Geist’s hand on her shoulder.

“Door,” he whispered gently. “Switch Scout out. Yes, he can still fight, but if he fights in this state, he could seriously injure N’s next pokémon. I’d hate to say it, but you’re not yet ready to calm an enraged pokémon. Recall him and use Jack instead, okay?”

She shrugged his hand off roughly. “I’m fine, okay?! I can do this, and so can Scout!”

“Door,” Hilda said.

At once, Door flicked her attention back to the champion. Hilda stared back at her with a stern, stony glare. Right away, Door’s anger dissolved, leaving only pure, cold fear at the sight of her idol staring her down not with excitement or the wise look of a mentor but instead with the expression of a parent seconds from scolding a child.

“Listen to your Companion,” she said. “Your watchog is in no state to be fighting.”

All of a sudden, everything felt cold. Door swallowed hard and pulled Scout’s poké ball from her pocket. Her pokémon hadn’t moved in those few minutes. Rather, he was still crouched low to the ground, growling and waiting for another opponent. Hilda was right; Scout was in no condition to battle. Door had embarrassed herself in front of her idol, all because she didn’t know Scout would lose control like that.

“Scout, return!” she shouted.

And to her surprise, he did. The red light of his ball swallowed him, and he didn’t fight it. He simply let it draw him off of the battlefield, and when the ball closed around him, it stayed shut. Door examined it for a second, her face twisted into a deep frown. At the edge of her peripheral vision, she watched N stride over to Hilda and hand her the tympole’s poké ball. She nodded to him, and with that, N breathed out, heaving his shoulders slowly, before returning to his side of the battlefield. The expression on his face was virtually unreadable to Door, but somehow, it looked dark in ways she couldn’t describe.

“I look forward to hearing your next pokémon’s voice,” N said. “Timburr, go!”

Door stiffened. How could N’s voice sound so calm? Didn’t he see how Scout hurt his pokémon? Didn’t he see Scout snap? Hell, didn’t he even see the way Hilda had put Door in her place? Why wasn’t he yelling at her too?

In the space between them, the light from N’s poké ball materialized into a small, child-like creature that carried a block of wood under one arm. Door knew what the creature was; it just took a moment for her to register its appearance. And in that time, the timburr twirled his block with one arm, rested it on his shoulder, and stared up at Door with a bored, impatient expression.

Geist nudged her shoulder. “Door,” he said, “he’s waiting for you to send out an opponent. I would highly recommend Jack. Huntress and Knives are both normal-types, so they have an elemental disadvantage to the timburr species. Water-types like Jack, however, are neither strong against nor weak against fighting-types like timburr. Besides, this would be a good opportunity to get Jack the experience he needs to evolve.”

“Why won’t you just leave me alone?” Door said. “I can do this on my own, you know.”

Taking a step back, Geist dropped his arms to his sides and gave her a steady, neutral glance. “It’s my duty, Door. Among other things, Companions are designed to be sources of information for their trainers. In every battle, we do our best to provide our partners with advice and analyses that may improve their chances for victory.”

“Well, I don’t need you to do that,” she hissed. “So, I don’t know—shut that feature off or something.”

“I wouldn’t recommend that. It could be useful,” Hilda said.

Door looked back at her to see her smiling. Actually smiling this time, in a gentle manner. Like a mother smiling at a child.

And right then, as she stared at the champion’s grin, something sick and cold wormed its way into her stomach.

“To be honest,” Hilda continued, “I kinda wish I had a Companion back when I’d journeyed. It would’ve made life so much easier.”

Door felt her heart twist. Her idol was actually supporting a cop out? It took a deep breath and a moment of clenched teeth for Door to gain control of her anger and push it deep down inside her—just enough for her to think. And when her head cleared, even just a little, she shrugged to send Jack onto the field.

“Jack, start with Water Gun,” she growled.

The otter trilled and somersaulted off her shoulder. Landing in front of the timburr, Jack rocked backwards, inhaling deeply as he went, and then exhaled a hard jet of water from his mouth. His attack cut through the air in seconds, struck N’s timburr in the chest, and launched him backwards. N’s timburr hit the ground with a thud, but the attack didn’t stop there. Instead, he was pushed—dragged across the pavement by the Water Gun—for a few meters while his block of wood skittered out of his hand and beyond its reach. Gritting his own teeth, the timburr snarled and rose to his feet again. In the dim light, Door could see a flash of his skinned back, and she grimaced at the thought of the injury.

N, meanwhile, regarded his pokémon’s injury with a steadily darkening expression. Yet even then, he refused to lose his composure. He refused to break down and say something to Door.

Instead, he pointed to Jack. “Timburr, Low Kick!”

“Jack! Jump over it and Tackle! Pin Timburr down!” Door shouted.

Jack crouched in preparation, and the timburr rushed forward far quicker than Door had anticipated. She had expected him to be slowed by his injuries. She had expected him to be in pain. She had expected that agony to affect him. But no, that wasn’t what happened. One moment, he was struggling to stand up, and in the next, he was mere inches from her oshawott. His foot swept down, and Jack, who was just as surprised as Door was by the timburr’s quickness, had no time to dodge. So instead, the fighter’s leg hit him hard in his back paws, and Jack fell flat on his back, dazed and whimpering at the night sky.

“Excellent job, Timburr,” N said. “Jump back and use Bide!”

With a huff of acknowledgement, the timburr did as he was told. He leapt backwards, moving until he stood next to his block of wood. Then, he reached down, grabbed it, and planted it square-side-down onto the pavement with a thud. With it as his shield, the timburr knelt on one knee, shut his eyes, and began to hum. A soft, red light ebbed from his grayish-brown skin, but otherwise, he did absolutely nothing. Nothing to strike at Jack while he was vulnerable. Nothing to bulk himself up. Nothing but kneel and wait.

Suddenly, Door felt Geist’s arms wrap around her shoulders.

“Door,” he said urgently, “listen to me. Don’t attack. Do you see that red aura? That’s an energy net. If you strike it, Timburr will absorb damage and translate it into energy to feed that net. After a certain amount of time, that energy will explode outward, and Jack will take more damage than the amount he would have inflicted on Timburr. In other words, Bide is an extremely dangerous attack, and the only way to avoid being struck by it is to not strike in the first place.”

She squirmed in his grip. “I know how Bide works!” she yelled. “I’m Professor Ironwood’s assistant, remember?! Bide’s so simple, I’ve seen seedot use it!”

“I’m just trying to help you,” Geist protested.

“Well, don’t! I’ve already got a plan!” Door said.

Then, squirming out of his embrace, she took a step forward and looked down at her oshawott. In the time Geist had been spending explaining Bide to Door, Jack had managed to pick himself up, but he didn’t look like Scout after Tympole’s first Round. Jack wasn’t calm and unshaken; he was panting. He was bent over. Door could see bruises through his blue fur. And that was all after just one Low Kick. She set her jaw and squinted first at her pokémon and then at the meditating timburr. Her plan would have to be done delicately.

“Jack, Tail Whip!” Door cried.

Without a single question, her oshawott obeyed. He jumped, turning in the process so his backside faced the timburr. Looking over his shoulder, Jack shook his hips, wagging his bulbous, stub-like tail back and forth as quickly as he could while barking rhythmically. Door looked up to watch the timburr intently, and to her relief, one of the fighter’s eyes slid open. His gaze fixed on the tail, and his tight frown wavered ever so slightly. This was it. The timburr’s guard was lowering.

“Again!” she ordered. “Give it all you’ve got, Jack!”

Once more, the oshawott wagged his lower body. He took gradual steps backwards, inch by inch, as he presented his tail to the timburr. The timburr, meanwhile, shifted on his knee, struggling desperately to focus on maintaining Bide. But a minute later, his hum became a wavering, desperate cry, increasing in volume and pitch until it grew to a screech. And then, the net gave out, bursting outward in all directions. The red light washed over Jack, but he whirled back around to face his opponent as if nothing had happened. Throwing a look over his shoulder, Jack extended one of his paws to give his trainer a thumb’s up.

And then, Door couldn’t help but grin. “Jack! Tackle!”

Jack barked and threw himself forward. The timburr was too close, too fresh from Bide to dodge, so all he could do was look on as the oshawott came closer and closer. He couldn’t even throw his hands up to cushion the blow as Jack plowed directly into his chest. At once, the timburr’s legs gave out, and he was thrown like a ragdoll back into the pavement with Jack on top of him. Once they landed, Jack planted a paw on each of his limbs to pin him to the ground.

“Good job, Jack!” Door said. “Now use Water Gun!”

“Timburr, fight back!” N called. “Low Kick!”

N’s timburr squirmed beneath Jack, but the otter held him down fast. No matter how much the timburr tried to jerk one of his legs free, the oshawott kept both of them pinned to the ground. Perhaps realizing he was trapped, his eyes widened and locked onto Jack’s face, and the oshawott’s lips curled into a wide smirk in return. Jack inhaled deeply, puffing up his chest and even rising a little on all fours while N’s timburr thrashed and howled. And then, at last, Jack exhaled, spewing another jet of water directly into the timburr’s face.

“Timburr, return!” N shouted as he lifted his pokémon’s ball into the air.

Like the others, the timburr didn’t resist. He merely vanished in a haze of red light, only to be drawn back into the poké ball. The moment Jack felt his opponent vanish from beneath him, he cut off his attack, rose to his feet, and swiveled around to face his trainer. A proud smile stretched across his face, and he barked, as if to ask her for her approval. Door walked forward and bent down to scoop her pokémon up into the crook of one arm. She used her other hand to pet his back as she stood. Part of her hesitated to smile or congratulate Jack, but the other part of her was elated. Sure, she may have lost control of Scout, but this time around, she did it. Jack was perfect, and she was in complete control. She knew exactly how powerful her oshawott was, and she acted accordingly. That meant she knew what she was doing—that she could do this without a Companion and that she wasn’t just some slightly-above-rookie trainer. She was competent.

So with that in mind, she let herself smile and hug her oshawott.

“You were awesome out there, Jack. Good job,” she said.

The oshawott trilled in return and nuzzled her cheek. At this, N cocked his head and half-turned away from Door.

“Your oshawott,” he said. “He’s telling me that he’s proud to have made you happy. It’s curious, really.”

“Not that curious,” Hilda replied. “You can’t be doubting the idea that trainers and pokémon can have meaningful relationships after all we’ve been through.”

He chuckled. “No, Hilda. Of course not. I’ve known you for far too long. But…” His smile faded, and he cast a glance back to Door. “I just find it curious.”

A flicker of rage ignited in Door’s chest, and she scowled at N. “Why do you ‘find it curious’?” she asked, her last words dripping with venom.

“Although I cannot hear the voices of false pokémon, I can see how a trainer acts towards them,” N replied. “All pokémon, real or not, still have hearts. This cannot be denied. You should pay attention to them when they tell you something important, especially if it’s about how they feel. This is the only way you’ll be able to bond with your pokémon and grow as a trainer.”

“Excuse me?” Door snapped. “I listen to all my pokémon! What, is this about how Scout lost control? Because that’s not my fault.”

“No, it wasn’t,” N agreed, “but you didn’t—”

“What N is trying to say,” Hilda interrupted, “is that one of the most important things about being a trainer is being aware of both a pokémon’s physical and emotional states. It’s no use trying to force a pokémon to battle when it’s struggling to control its emotions. Your watchog might have been ready to battle physically, and sure, I’m certain it was ready to rip another pokémon apart, but in that kind of state, it’s entirely uncontrollable. When your watchog lost it, you couldn’t guarantee that your commands would get through to him, and he could have done serious damage. You did a lot better with your oshawott, but that’s because you’re in tune with him.”

She walked forward, her posture and expression relaxed and forgiving. Door didn’t move; she merely furrowed her eyebrows as her idol approached her and reached for her oshawott.

“May I?” Hilda asked.

The champion didn’t wait for a response. In the next moment, she pulled Jack out of Door’s arms and into her own, and she cradled the oshawott in one arm like a baby. Her other hand drifted up and began rubbing Jack’s stomach, which elicited happy barks and flailing limbs from the oshawott.

“He feels so warm,” Hilda observed. Then, looking up, she locked eyes with Door. “Let me guess. You’re more in tune with real pokémon than fake ones, aren’t you?”

Door stiffened and stared at the champion for a few beats. Then, she frowned and looked away, opting to fix her eyes on a spot on the road. Hilda’s shoulders slumped, and she shot Door a quizzical look. Then, after a heavy sigh, she glanced up at Geist instead.

“Geist, was it?” she asked. “Am I right about your partner?”

The Companion folded his hands behind his back and exhaled. “It wouldn’t be appropriate to answer on my trainer’s behalf,” he said.

Hilda gave him a small smile. “It’s okay. We’re all friends here, and I’d like to help Door as much as possible.”

Without moving her head, Door crossed her arms and glanced at Hilda. She didn’t say a word. She only waited for Geist to respond.

“Well,” he said. “It’s true. Door feels uncomfortable with fake pokémon.”

“Companions too, am I right?” Hilda asked.

“I’m afraid so.”

The champion cocked her head and gave him a wry smile. “Kinda figured, looking at you.” She straightened her posture and glanced at Door. “You know, though—and this is a tip that’s meant in general, not just in the case of Companions—the most valuable thing you can have on a journey is a friend. Don’t discount someone’s support, just because they’re robotic. N is right. Even fauxkémon can feel, on a level. Companions too, and both only want to help you on your journey.”

Hilda gently placed Jack on Door’s shoulder. Door tilted her head away from the oshawott to give him room, but she couldn’t look the champion in the eye. She couldn’t even speak. In her chest, that hot bubble of rage was back, and it was taking all her willpower not to snap at Hilda King over it. She wanted so badly to tell her all the reasons why she thought fauxkémon and Companions were creepy. She wanted to tell Hilda King about how she was the granddaughter of Halcyon Labs’ CEO and that she hated how much Companions and fauxkémon dominated her life. She wanted to tell her about Opal’s over-enthusiasm and how annoying it was to have Geist give her advice on things she already knew. But she couldn’t. She couldn’t because all of this would be inappropriate to tell the champion of Unova, the one woman she had looked up to for most of her life. So she remained silent and shaking as she reached up and pressed Jack to her shoulder. Hilda, seemingly unaware of Door’s discomfort, scratched Jack under the chin and smiled at them both.

“Give it some thought,” she said. “But if you ask me, Geist is worth listening to. He had a lot of great advice in that battle there. I have no doubt he’ll have great advice for you when you challenge the Nacrene Gym.”

Door gave her an uncertain look. “How … how did you know?”

Hilda smiled. “Why else would a trainer be in Nacrene City?” Then, her smile faded slightly, and she lifted her chin. “Word of advice, though. The gym leader of Nacrene City is the granddaughter of Lenora Hawes, one of the toughest gym leaders I’ve ever had the pleasure of battling. You’d better believe that she made sure her granddaughter’s just as tough as she was. The entire Hawes family was always like that. Smart both on the battlefield and off, and hard as nails either way.” She lowered her chin and stared deep into Door’s eyes. “Which is to say, don’t let your guard down in Nacrene Gym. N gave you a taste of what to expect. Got it?”

At that, Door nodded, and when she spoke, her voice was low and soft. “Thanks.”

Hilda’s smirk returned, and she snorted out a small laugh. Her hand moved up to stroke Jack’s head once before she turned and started walking away.

“And think about what I said about friends on your journey,” Hilda added, her voice raised slightly. “Just because they’re not flesh and blood doesn’t mean they’re not valid, okay?”

“O-okay,” Door replied. “I’ll think about it.” It was a lie, of course, but she wasn’t about to tell the champion of Unova the truth.

Luckily, Hilda didn’t seem to notice. Instead, she grinned and bowed her head, then lifted a hand to wave at Door.

“Atta girl,” she said. “N and I had better get going. Places to be and all. Don’t you worry, though. I’m sure we’ll see each other again. Until then, take care, good luck, and don’t forget what I said.”

“I-I won’t,” Door replied. “Thanks, Miss King.”

Hilda threw a glance over her shoulder with a smile. “Hilda. Please.”

Door responded with her own awkward smile as she said, “Hilda.”

With that, Hilda gave Door one last grin over her shoulder and walked away. N cast his own gaze towards the young trainer, with a steely-eyed expression that made Door shudder, before falling into step beside Hilda. Door stood, watching them silently until they disappeared around a bend in the High Line, and then, she relaxed her shoulders and shut her eyes for a moment.

That is, she shut her eyes until Jack began vibrating. Door’s eyes snapped open, and she looked at her pokémon, just in time to see him take on a brilliant, white glow. Her eyes widened, and she pulled Jack off her shoulder and held him out at arm’s length. She felt the heat of his evolution, the way his body stretched and grew heavier with every passing second, and she watched as he grew longer, as his fur grew wilder, and as his limbs grew lankier. Eventually, she had to put him down, and when she did, she stumbled backwards several steps until Geist caught her. All the while, she couldn’t take her eyes off Jack. Not until the white light burst, and he threw his head back and bayed. And there, right where her starter had been, was a taller, leaner otter. A dewott.

Jack snapped his eyes open and his head forward, and he regarded his trainer with a confident growl. She, meanwhile, couldn’t speak, but her Companion could.

“Dewott,” he recited. “The discipline pokémon. Scalchop techniques differ from one dewott to another. It never neglects maintaining its scalchops.”

As if to illustrate, Jack plucked one of the shells off his hip and twirled it in his paw. When he raised it to eye level, he grabbed its hinge and brandished it like a sword. His trainer straightened, eyebrows rising a little more until she smirked and crossed her arms.

“Well, I’ll be,” she said. “You look awesome, Jack.”

The dewott barked, twirled his shell, and clipped it back onto his hip without taking his shining eyes off his trainer. Her smirk widened in response.

“So. Hilda says Nacrene’s gym leader is tough,” Door continued. “Ready to see how tough she is?”

Jack barked one more time, prompting Door to start for the pokémon center.

“Great! First thing in the morning, bright and early, right at sunrise, let’s take on the Nacrene Gym!” Door said.

She marched to the pokémon center doors with her dewott barking and jogging behind her. Meanwhile, her Companion touched his temple briefly, stopped, and flung his hand up to signal his partner to stop.

“Door!” he called “Wait! There’s something you need to know about the Nacrene Gym! It—”

She walked right into the pokémon center without even stopping to look back at Geist. For all intents and purposes, she simply acted as if he hadn’t said anything at all. Realizing she was ignoring him, Geist lowered his hand and sighed.

“It … doesn’t open until ten,” he muttered.

—​

> CORE5.txt
> Author: Lanette Hamilton
> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson.

LANETTE: —16:24, follow-up on Project Galatea, re, hardware configuration. Today’s OS tests revealed that a significant amount of RAM is needed for our purposes. Solution: divide and conquer. We’ll use a multi-core system, with each core containing a separate drive dedicated to specific processes. One will be dedicated to necessary software for bodily movement; the other will be dedicated to storing data, backups, and software needed to support the LFA system. I’ve named these the digital and memory cores, respectively, for clarity’s sake.

For the time being, I’m housing the LFA system in a third core of its own. The last thing I want is to put too much weight on the memory core and risk shutting down the connection. If that happens … well, it wouldn’t exactly mean that everything will be for naught, but it would be rather inconvenient, considering the entire point of Project Galatea and all.

Also, I suppose I should make it official. These cores aren’t really motherboards, although I think the best way to describe them would be to call them such. They’re more like … well, it’s something else entirely. Super motherboards, if you will. Something that I thought I had designed to withstand the strain of the LFA system and unit management on its own, but … well, here we are.

[clears her throat] So. Official definition. Core: noun, spherical components within an android unit, equivalent to the motherboard. Each core takes on a specialized function that works in perfect balance with the others to create a complex system that both enables the unit to function and allows them to operate at the speed of human thought, even when not engaged with the LFA.

[pause]

Okay, that’s terrible. Revise later.

[end recording]
 
Last edited:

AmericanPi

Write on
Hello! American--Pi here, and welcome to the Weekly Review! You probably know how it works: Once every week I pick a one-shot or a chaptered fic to review. I try to alternate between the Fan Fiction and Shipping Fics forums. My reviews are Review Game-style, which means that for Fan Fiction I pick four out of the eleven Review Game criteria and comment on them as much as I want to (but at least two sentences per criterion). Every time I try to pick four different criteria, but usually I just comment on whatever in the story catches my eye.

This week, I decided to read some more of this interesting fanfic you've got here, in preparation for writing the Editors' Choice in Edition 5 of the Fan Fiction Quarterly. I'm reviewing Chapters 5 to 8, even though I skimmed comments for later chapters (which… was kind of a bad idea because it gave me spoilers. Oh well.). The rest of the chapters I'll review next week. I'm dropping a proper review now, not just a few quick impressions. On with the review!

---

Scene
I liked the scene in Chapter Six where Door and Geist are talking while Blair heals her Pokemon. We get some nice character development for both of them, and, to be honest, it's refreshing to see Door not be unlikeable for once. We get to know that she has hopes and dreams, and is just bitter about taking a while to reach them. I also like how Door is warming up to Geist, hehe. More on that later.

I also liked your battle scene in Chapter Seven. I've never seen you depict a gym leader battle before, so it was refreshing to see a classic Pokemon battle. I liked the way you wrote it, and I thought Door was a really clever battler. I liked the whole "out-of-bounds equals unable-to-battle" thing, too - that would make a lot of sense, considering that actually "fainting" a fauxkemon would require quite a bit of damage control.

The explanation in Chapter Eight of trees that can be Cut down was really nice. It makes sense that people would create a tree like that for protective purposes, and only a Trainer with Cut could access the area behind the tree. Definitely makes more sense than a harmless-looking little sapling that just pops up and can't be destroyed by any other means. This scene reminded me of several years back, when Missingno. Master poked fun at Cut trees hilariously in The Awesome of Awesomeness. Basically, Jack had his Pokemon try all sorts of attacks on the tree blocking the road, up to and including Rayquaza's Draco Meteor. The results were hilarious. XD

Finally, we have the best action scene of the story so far in the battle against Belle and Starr. I absolutely love the way you wrote it, and the mental image of Geist holding Door holding Jack was pretty amusing. I'm surprised, though, at the way Door is acting like a hero when just a few chapters ago she was going head to head with Blair and Opal. It's likely that this can be explained by the fact that Belle and Starr are intruding on ~Real Pokemon Territory~, but I was surprised that she felt so strongly about Opal being damaged.

Characters
So we have our rival character/Bianca stand-in in the form of Blair Whitlea. No offense, but Blair is kind of a jerk. A much happier jerk than Door, but still kind of a jerk. I guess it's mostly because of her immaturity - she gives off a Gary Mother****ing Oak vibe.

That's not a bad thing, though. Gary Mother****ing Oak was such an annoying prick that you wanted to slap him in the face, but he was so damn interesting. Blair is interesting too. I'm interested in seeing how she'll develop, and I'm especially interested in how her bold, confident personality will bounce off Door's quiet, brooding one. They're both jerks, but different flavors of jerky. Door is more of a cold and tough beef jerky, while Blair is more of a hot and spicy teriyaki jerky. Interesting.

Enjoyment
I'm enjoying this story immensely. For some reason, I still imagine Door looking like Hilda, and Geist looking like… Looker. IDK. Anyways, here are some highlights.

JX Valentine said:
“Oh! I’m Blair. Blair Whitleigh. And this is Toto. Say hi, Toto!”
I see what you did there with Blair's name. I actually liked the fan names of Blair and Whitlea better than Hilbert and Hilda, but I got used to the latter ones. *shrugs*

JX Valentine said:
At that, Door shot up and swiveled to face him. “Ix-nay! Ix-nay!”
Uh… what? Is there a reference I'm missing here? Because to me Door just randomly blurted out a combination of alien language and pig latin… I found it funny, though, because of how random it was.

JX Valentine said:
As gravely as she could, Blair looked into Opal’s eyes and said, “And wifi?”
XDDD That would have been the first thing I asked, tbh.

JX Valentine said:
She fanned out her hands, palms up. The white pads on her hands lit up and hummed, and beams of light shot up from them, flaring just a foot above their sources. Opal tilted her wrists, allowing the beams to connect, and within the peak they formed, a brighter, silver light appeared. The orb spun rapidly until it burst, revealing a poké ball hovering in the two beams. Eagerly, Blair reached in and plucked the ball from the light, which dissipated as soon as the object cleared its boundaries. She held the ball in her hand, testing the weight of it in her palm, and then, she cocked her head and smiled at her lillipup.
Honestly, this was super cool and sciency. I'm wondering, though, where did the Pokeball come from? It seemed like it just materialized from thin air.

JX Valentine said:
Blair huffed. “It’s a great name if you actually read once in awhile!”
"Fern, what's the capital of Massachusetts?"
"Wilbur," Fern replied dreamily.
XDDD Oh man, that brings back memories. Charlotte's Web was one of my favorites as a little third-grader. In fact, it's what taught me to not fear spiders.

JX Valentine said:
Just one very large step away from climbing out of the Uncanny Valley.
TROPER HUG! :D
[sub]Although, to be honest, I spend a bit too much time on TV Tropes. That's where I learned what Uncanny Valley meant, by the way. If you're not a troper, oops, but have a hug anyways. XD[/sub]

JX Valentine said:
Perhaps it was just pride; Door did strive to look as mature and cool as possible. Or maybe it was a curiosity born from this stranger—this level-headed, posh, clearly-a-respectable-aide stranger—that made her want to follow him. Or maybe it was just his own charisma. Whatever it was, Door needed to keep him in sight. She needed to finish this mission.
I always thought that Door had a bit of a crush on Geist. I interpreted some of her arguments with Geist as sexual tension, but I guess the main reason why I was thinking that Door kind of liked Geist was that I keep thinking Geist looks like Looker and acts like an awesome secret agent. As in, good-looking, cool, and suave. And then there was the revelation that Geist was a Companion. I guess I was wrong about Door crushing on Geist, then, because if I had a thing for someone and he turned out to be a robot I would be way more emotional than Door was.

JX Valentine said:
“Audino. Female. Young,” Geist recited. “As a whole, audino’s gentle nature and sensitive hearing make them ideal nurses. They hate loud noises, including and especially those of a battle. Conclusion: not a pokémon for beginning trainers to take on.”
D: I love Audino, and even wrote a one-shot about them at one point. I've always thought people don't give them enough credit. They're actually not bad in battle. Standard Audino is an amazing pivot in PU, with its bulk, Regenerator, ability to pass Wishes, and Heal Bell. Mega Audino is a premier defensive Calm Mind Pokemon in NU, with its even better bulk, great typing, and varied niches. Both Audino Formes are great Pokemon in their respective tiers.

...Just the competitive battler in me speaking. I've studied Smogon so much and I still suck because I insist on using my favorite Pokemon and all my favorite Pokemon are pretty weak. ᕕ(ᐛ)ᕗ

Plot
Oh man, things are getting really, really interesting with the blurring of the line between real and fake. Not knowing what is real and what is not is scary - for example, when you have a nightmare, you have no idea whether it's real or not. I was also reminded of Mockingjay from the Hunger Games trilogy, when Peeta was hijacked and always asking, "Real or Not Real?". That was one of the craziest and scariest things I've ever written - I mean, having your life taken away and just not knowing what is real and not real is terrifying, for both yourself and your loved ones. This blurring of the line between human and Companion, Pokemon and fauxkemon is getting interesting.

The Dream World part of the plot is interesting, too. Now Door has more of a reason to go on a journey - real Pokemon still exist! That's a huge revelation. I'm interested in seeing how the Dream World will pan out.

I'm also wondering how exactly you'll incorporate Nuzlocke rules into this fic. I mean, what's stopping Door from capturing multiple Pokemon per area? The real Pokemon might die from injuries sustained from battling stronger fauxkemon, but if fauxkemon get forcibly dismantled, can't Door just heal them right up?

---

Anyways, this story continues to be a great read. I apologize for not reviewing the whole thing, but I have to break my reviewing into chunks of chapters or I get kind of overwhelmed. I hope this review was fun and helpful, and I'll drop another review next week for the remaining chapters. :)

Pi
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
This week, I decided to read some more of this interesting fanfic you've got here, in preparation for writing the Editors' Choice in Edition 5 of the Fan Fiction Quarterly. I'm reviewing Chapters 5 to 8, even though I skimmed comments for later chapters (which… was kind of a bad idea because it gave me spoilers. Oh well.). The rest of the chapters I'll review next week. I'm dropping a proper review now, not just a few quick impressions. On with the review!

No probs! o> Thanks for stopping by~!

I liked the scene in Chapter Six where Door and Geist are talking while Blair heals her Pokemon. We get some nice character development for both of them, and, to be honest, it's refreshing to see Door not be unlikeable for once. We get to know that she has hopes and dreams, and is just bitter about taking a while to reach them. I also like how Door is warming up to Geist, hehe. More on that later.

Haha, thanks! I have to admit, I had a bit of trouble figuring out where to place that scene (because it came after so many chapters full of battles), so I’m glad it didn’t feel like it dragged on or anything. But it was definitely a scene that had to happen because I wanted to ease Door out of that weird shell of hers that you definitely have noticed. XD

I also liked your battle scene in Chapter Seven. I've never seen you depict a gym leader battle before, so it was refreshing to see a classic Pokemon battle. I liked the way you wrote it, and I thought Door was a really clever battler. I liked the whole "out-of-bounds equals unable-to-battle" thing, too - that would make a lot of sense, considering that actually "fainting" a fauxkemon would require quite a bit of damage control.

*bow* Y’know, it’s odd, but you’re right. I don’t write gym battles (or traditional battles, for that matter) that often, so this was a nice change of pace. I have to admit the next one might not be so traditional, but from here on out, you’ll see a wide variety of battle styles because each gym leader will probably be a little bit different. Most of them, though, will use the “standard battling rules” outlined in this chapter.

The explanation in Chapter Eight of trees that can be Cut down was really nice. It makes sense that people would create a tree like that for protective purposes, and only a Trainer with Cut could access the area behind the tree. Definitely makes more sense than a harmless-looking little sapling that just pops up and can't be destroyed by any other means. This scene reminded me of several years back, when Missingno. Master poked fun at Cut trees hilariously in The Awesome of Awesomeness. Basically, Jack had his Pokemon try all sorts of attacks on the tree blocking the road, up to and including Rayquaza's Draco Meteor. The results were hilarious. XD

Lmao, admittedly, I never read AoA all the way through. XD But hey, good to know we both think Cut’s a bit of an oddity. ;D

I know. I know. I really should read literally every popular fic in this forum at least once, but idk. Juuuuust never got around to AoA for some reason. Probably because of the length of the thread. /terrible excuses ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

Finally, we have the best action scene of the story so far in the battle against Belle and Starr. I absolutely love the way you wrote it, and the mental image of Geist holding Door holding Jack was pretty amusing.

I was wondering if someone would catch that. XD The whole battle was definitely designed to be one of those things that sounded pretty cool on paper but would probably look ridiculous if acted out. A lot of inspiration for the battling style was actually borrowed from Electric Tales of Pikachu, where you had that weird mix of not-so-serious but also really hella dramatic and awesome, like legit shounen manga at its finest. So, in short, it was a lot of fun to write.

I'm surprised, though, at the way Door is acting like a hero when just a few chapters ago she was going head to head with Blair and Opal. It's likely that this can be explained by the fact that Belle and Starr are intruding on ~Real Pokemon Territory~, but I was surprised that she felt so strongly about Opal being damaged.

Haha, I have to admit you’re not the first person to think about that, which makes me wonder if the change could be made a little more obvious. I mean, by the Wellspring Cave chapter, you’re getting some pretty heavy hints about what’s going on, but to put it in brief, lemme spoiler-ify it!

[spoil]So besides what I said to Shattersoul not too long ago (about how Door might be lazy and constantly negative but also kinda impulsive and quick to defend concepts she thinks are right and/or people she likes), here’s one other thing I forgot to mention:

Throughout the end of the Route 2 chapter and for the first half of the Striaton one, what you’re seeing is a pretty intensely guilty Door. She’s rushing around, trying to push Blair into acting because she knows she overdid her attack and that she hurt an actual, living pokémon, which is the last thing she wants. That and she accidentally traumatized Blair and can tell that, and at that moment, Door wants to do everything she can to make things right with Blair. So when you see Door rush out to battle Belle after seeing Opal ripped apart, what you’re actually seeing is Door rushing out to beat up someone who hurt the person she’s trying to apologize to (but hasn’t yet because … that’s Door for you).

After that, Door starts getting all friendly with Blair because … Door has a crush. It’s kinda like how … you know how a lot of other Pokémon fics have rivals with one-sided crushes on the protagonist, or a lot of fans think Ash’s rivals have crushes on him? Same deal, only reversed.

(And as a hilarious side note, this just kinda sorta happened. XD)[/spoil]

Soooo … good eye about how odd Door’s behavior is at that point! It’s true that it kinda looks like she’s suddenly caring about someone she shouldn’t care about (Opal, that is), but there is totally something else going on there, believe me. ;)

So we have our rival character/Bianca stand-in in the form of Blair Whitlea. No offense, but Blair is kind of a jerk. A much happier jerk than Door, but still kind of a jerk. I guess it's mostly because of her immaturity - she gives off a Gary Mother****ing Oak vibe.

That's not a bad thing, though. Gary Mother****ing Oak was such an annoying prick that you wanted to slap him in the face, but he was so damn interesting. Blair is interesting too. I'm interested in seeing how she'll develop, and I'm especially interested in how her bold, confident personality will bounce off Door's quiet, brooding one.

XD Excellent. She’s definitely overcompensating.

No, but really, that’s absolutely what I was going for. Blair is … kinda an interesting character at first. Very prone to her overconfident moments, and although she’s going to get pretty quiet for the next couple of chapters, believe me when I say this isn’t the last you’ve seen of overconfident!Blair. But absolutely, she’s gonna get a lot of development. ;)

They're both jerks, but different flavors of jerky. Door is more of a cold and tough beef jerky, while Blair is more of a hot and spicy teriyaki jerky. Interesting.

And this is why I like you.

I'm enjoying this story immensely. For some reason, I still imagine Door looking like Hilda, and Geist looking like… Looker. IDK. Anyways, here are some highlights.

Ngl, it’s interesting you see Door as Hilda. Not because of fan interpretations but instead because of the whole “Door is standing in for Hilda is a legitimate plot point” thing throughout this fic. So! I won’t discourage you from continuing to see Door as Hilda. ;)

[spoil]But! Should anyone be curious about what she actually looks like, here’s her full description:

Medium height (maybe 5’04”, idk), heavier build. As in, when Belle calls her fat, she’s not far off, but she’s actually more chubby and large-boned than obese. Cropped, orange/strawberry blonde hair with a slight wave. (She’s Brigette’s granddaughter, so same hair color.) Hazel eyes—no eye glasses or anything. Pale-skinned, no freckles or noteworthy birthmarks. Typically in loose-fitting cargo pants, a reddish-brown hoodie, sneakers, and a black, sleeveless undershirt. Doesn’t wear jewelry of any kind, including earrings.[/spoil]

As for Geist, you’re also not far off. He dresses very similarly to Platinum-era/animeverse Looker, and he is based on a brown-eyed, brown-haired canon character with a strange accent. It’s just not Looker. ;)

I see what you did there with Blair's name. I actually liked the fan names of Blair and Whitlea better than Hilbert and Hilda, but I got used to the latter ones. *shrugs*

*high fives!*

Also, agreed about Blair and Whitlea. I eventually got used to the canon ones too because, well, they’re canon (and I admit I really like Hilda as a name—very valkyrie-ish), but there will always be a place in my heart for Blair and Whitlea.

Uh… what? Is there a reference I'm missing here? Because to me Door just randomly blurted out a combination of alien language and pig latin… I found it funny, though, because of how random it was.

XD I wonder if it’s just a 90s kid thing because back in the 90s, this used to be a thing kids would run around saying. Like, “ixnay on the upidstay” and whatnot. (Only you can replace “upidstay” with the Pig Latin of any word referring to a topic you shouldn’t be talking about.) You could blame The Lion King, probably.

What it means is “nix,” or in other words, “Scratch that last part” or “you are currently talking about something you shouldn’t be talking about to someone you shouldn’t be talking about it to—please stop.”

Or in other words, she’s saying Geist has a big mouth and should probably learn how to shut it. XD (To be fair, given whose personality served as the template for his…)

XDDD That would have been the first thing I asked, tbh.

Same. 8D

It’s that moment when we’re all Blair.

Honestly, this was super cool and sciency. I'm wondering, though, where did the Pokeball come from? It seemed like it just materialized from thin air.

Good question! The pads you see in a Companion’s palms are actually miniature transporter pads, capable of transporting both items and pokémon into and out of cloud-based storage systems (or the actual pokémon storage system, in the case of the latter). Think of it as a small-scale version of the teleporter Bill was building in-canon.

(It’s also a holographic projector, by the by. Very versatile!)

"Fern, what's the capital of Massachusetts?"
"Wilbur," Fern replied dreamily.
XDDD Oh man, that brings back memories. Charlotte's Web was one of my favorites as a little third-grader. In fact, it's what taught me to not fear spiders.

Same. 8D Only I continued to be terrified of spiders right up until I was a proper adult.

TROPER HUG! :D
[sub]Although, to be honest, I spend a bit too much time on TV Tropes. That's where I learned what Uncanny Valley meant, by the way. If you're not a troper, oops, but have a hug anyways. XD[/sub]

I admit I used to be a troper. Haven’t spent that much time on the site for a good couple o’ years now, but it’s pretty cool so long as you stay away from the community there. *nod*

Also admittedly, though, I might’ve learned about the Uncanny Valley beforehand because lmao that period of time when every movie was about androids.

I always thought that Door had a bit of a crush on Geist. I interpreted some of her arguments with Geist as sexual tension, but I guess the main reason why I was thinking that Door kind of liked Geist was that I keep thinking Geist looks like Looker and acts like an awesome secret agent. As in, good-looking, cool, and suave. And then there was the revelation that Geist was a Companion. I guess I was wrong about Door crushing on Geist, then, because if I had a thing for someone and he turned out to be a robot I would be way more emotional than Door was.

Lmao, she totally did until she started doubting whether or not he was a real human being. Half the narration in the Accumula chapter is really dedicated to her trying to convince herself that he’s totally real and that she’s absolutely wrong. And then he revealed himself, and she lost interest. XD

[spoil]As a disclaimer (because I’m me, so yeah, I’ll probably need to clarify), no, this doesn’t mean she would ever have a crush on the very dead person Geist was based on in-universe.

I mean, now she’s got a crush on Blair, so…[/spoil]

D: I love Audino, and even wrote a one-shot about them at one point. I've always thought people don't give them enough credit. They're actually not bad in battle. Standard Audino is an amazing pivot in PU, with its bulk, Regenerator, ability to pass Wishes, and Heal Bell. Mega Audino is a premier defensive Calm Mind Pokemon in NU, with its even better bulk, great typing, and varied niches. Both Audino Formes are great Pokemon in their respective tiers.

...Just the competitive battler in me speaking. I've studied Smogon so much and I still suck because I insist on using my favorite Pokemon and all my favorite Pokemon are pretty weak. ᕕ(ᐛ)ᕗ

Aww yeah, audino. For in-game purposes, it’s pretty choice too, tbqh. Like, sure, lots of folks just slaughter them for the sweet, sweet XP, but … well. You’ll see how long Knives lasts.

[spoil]Spoiler alert: SHE NEVER EFFING DIES LMAO.[/spoil]

But yeah, I am 100% behind this plan too. It’s kinda a wonder that my actual favorite (clefairy … or, well, clefable) wound up being hella useful after being granted the powers of a pretty, pretty fairy princess, but for the most part, a large swath of the rest of my team are thoroughly UU or under. Tbqh, while I can understand why the tier system exists, I never really saw it as any sort of bible, and in practice, what’s great is that if you’ve got a group of real-life folks together for some actual battles, chances are they never stuck all that hard to tiers either. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

I guess what I mean to say is totes battle with whatever pokémon you love the best because things like tiers or standard movesets are really more guides and recommendations than hard-and-fast rules.

Also, audino is kickass.

Oh man, things are getting really, really interesting with the blurring of the line between real and fake. Not knowing what is real and what is not is scary - for example, when you have a nightmare, you have no idea whether it's real or not. I was also reminded of Mockingjay from the Hunger Games trilogy, when Peeta was hijacked and always asking, "Real or Not Real?". That was one of the craziest and scariest things I've ever written - I mean, having your life taken away and just not knowing what is real and not real is terrifying, for both yourself and your loved ones.

Lmao, and this is also like the ending of 1984, amirite? 8D

No, but forreal, exactly. It’s one of the great things about sci-fi, I think. You have so much liberty to do some real mind-bending things because sci-fi is really meant to delve into some pretty heady stuff, including philosophy and the nature of reality. As much as I love the “playing with robots and aliens” part of sci-fi, that’s really what makes me come back to this genre over and over again.

Also, haaaaaay for pointing out the good part of Mockingjay. (oh jesus christ i have so many rants about certain other parts of that book)

The Dream World part of the plot is interesting, too. Now Door has more of a reason to go on a journey - real Pokemon still exist! That's a huge revelation. I'm interested in seeing how the Dream World will pan out.

Horrifically. 8)

Because, oh, I have plans.

[spoil]There’s a reason why the second book takes place in Kalos and is a thing that’s absolutely legit going to happen.[/spoil]

I'm also wondering how exactly you'll incorporate Nuzlocke rules into this fic. I mean, what's stopping Door from capturing multiple Pokemon per area? The real Pokemon might die from injuries sustained from battling stronger fauxkemon, but if fauxkemon get forcibly dismantled, can't Door just heal them right up?

All good questions! ...And most of them can be answered with “plot convenience.” XD Sure, Door could catch more than one pokémon per route, but she will typically not have enough time to do so. Alternatively, her pokémon will accidentally kill off anything she’s trying to catch. (The Route 3 chapter’s actually a good example of this.) And then later on, as she gets a better handle on the art of being a trainer, she’ll be adopting other philosophies and priorites that just kinda keep her from catching literally everything.

As for how fauxkémon die … well! There’s one really effective way that it happens, but alas, I can’t entirely say that right now because it’s literally in the chapter I’m about to post. orz

I will say, though, that in many cases, a trainer can just get their fauxkémon repaired, just as Sage said. However, in Door’s case, she’s just lucky enough to keep encountering the exact circumstances where that’s not possible. Or the circumstances where she could, but the fauxkémon just wouldn’t be the same afterwards.

Anyways, this story continues to be a great read. I apologize for not reviewing the whole thing, but I have to break my reviewing into chunks of chapters or I get kind of overwhelmed. I hope this review was fun and helpful, and I'll drop another review next week for the remaining chapters. :)

Pi

Thanks, and no worries! It’s awesome to see you stop by. I love it when readers really think in-depth about stuff like this and prompt conversations and whatnot, and your reviews tend to do a lot of that. Sooooo, looking forward to seeing you around! ;D
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
[CHAPTER THIRTEEN: NACRENE GYM]

The gym was not open. Geist held his tongue about this, and for that, Door was thankful. Of course, she had no doubt he knew that the gym wasn’t open that early in the day, and for that, she decided to give him the silent treatment all morning. Yet, at the very least, she was thankful he didn’t offer any form of “I told you so.” She didn’t even acknowledge him when he suggested that if she wanted to train, she should go a little further west, to the fields between the outskirts of the city and the remnants of Pinwheel Forest. But she followed his advice anyway because she had nothing better to do.

That was at seven o’ clock. One bagel, a cup of coffee, and an hour later, and Door was standing on the outer edge of a field, just outside Nacrene City’s gate. Jack stood next to her, and Geist lingered on the path behind them with his arms crossed. Door took a sip of her coffee and peered into the grasses, watching carefully for any sign of movement. Geist, meanwhile, brought a hand to his temple and let his eyes flash over the field.

“Door,” he said, “I’m detecting a pokémon not far from where you are now. If you head south for about five—”

She didn’t wait for him to stop. Instead, she cocked her head back and downed the rest of her coffee, and once her cup was drained, she crumpled it with one hand, stuffed it in her pants pocket, and walked into the tall grass without a word. Jack followed her, but Geist sighed and crossed his arms again.

“And you’re not listening again,” he muttered. Then, a little louder, he said, “Door, hold on. Let me tell you about this pokémon, all right?”

“I’ve got it,” she said.

Ahead of her, she could see the grass rustle softly. Her eyes narrowed, and her body tensed as she motioned for Jack to move forward. Flashing a grin at his trainer, Jack rushed ahead and disappeared into the grass. As Door watched him go, she became aware that Geist was right beside her, so when she looked down and saw his hand holding out a poké ball for her, she wasn’t entirely surprised.

“Pidove,” he said. “Female. Impish nature. Likes to thrash about. Capture level seems to be beginner.”

“Yes, great, thank you,” Door responded as she swiped the ball out of his palm. Her voice was dripping in venom and sarcasm, neither of which he seemed to detect.

“She’s a pidove, Door,” Geist continued. “Her types are normal and flying?”

Door stopped and thought about that for a second.

“Oh,” she said.

As if on cue, a gray blur burst from the grass and ascended quickly until it reached a point several meters in the air. The moment it stopped, Door could see it for what it was: a pidove, just like the one N had used in the battle against her a night ago. It—or she, according to Geist—fixed her tiny, glassy eyes onto an unseen target far below and flapped her wings rapidly. A rush of air slammed onto the ground, flattening both the grass and a smear of blue against the earth. Jack howled beneath the attack, and even when the winds stopped, he struggled to stand on the flattened patch of earth. Door slapped her face at her own oversight. A flying type. Of course.

“Door,” Geist sighed, “you fought one of these things last night. Literally last night.”

“I was lucky then, Geist,” she growled. “N’s pidove just Quick Attacked into Scout’s mouth. This one…”

She looked up at the bird circling Jack. The pidove seemed to be waiting for something, as if she was judging the dewott and attempting to predict his next move.

“This one’s just staying up there,” she murmured.

“I … Door, are you serious right now?” Geist asked. “There is more than one way to get a flyer down. For one, you can shoot it down. Think about what I told you last night. About Jack and why you should have switched to him.”

She stopped for a second, then shook her head and frowned. “I know, Geist. I’m getting there! Jack, Water Gun!”

“Door, hold on!” Geist cried.

Geist’s protests came a second too late. A jet of water shot into the air from the tall grass, but Jack’s move didn’t even come close to the pidove. Instead, it simply stopped a few feet into the air and rained down on its source like a fountain, driving Jack to cry out.

Behind her, Geist sighed. “Pidove is too high for you to hit her. You’ve got to wait until she gets closer and then strike.”

Door whirled around and glared at Geist. “First, you want me to hit her with Water Gun, and now you don’t?! Make up your freakin’ mind already!”

“Look out!” Geist snapped.

He grabbed her and shoved her around until she faced forward, just in time to see pidove enter a nosedive towards the grass. Door reeled back, jumping in her Companion’s hands before regaining composure and stepping forward.

“Jack, Water Gun now!” she shouted.

As the bird dropped closer to the earth, another jet of water blasted out of the grass. The pidove screeched and flapped its wings frantically, attempting to break out of the dive, but the blast struck her full in the chest. She screeched one last time before plummeting away from the jet and to the ground. Her body landed with a thud, and at once, the pidove stopped screaming.

Door tensed, one hand worming through her hair to grab her head. “Oh crap!” she hissed. “Did I kill it?!”

Geist walked forward, entering the grass. As he motioned for Door to follow, he glanced back at her with glowing, blue eyes.

“Relax,” he said. “She’s a fauxkémon. It would take a lot more than a fall to kill her, but the fall did knock her offline for the time being. Come on, before her system automatically reboots.”

Door relaxed her shoulders, then nodded and followed Geist. A rustling at her side signaled Jack’s presence, although Door couldn’t see him through the tall grass, and the three of them pushed forward until Geist led her to a flattened patch in the field. There, at the center, lay the pidove with one wing twisted under her body. Her eyes were glassy and black and lifeless: offline, definitely. With a deep breath, Door tossed her poké ball and watched it smack the bird on the shoulder. A red light swallowed the pidove and drew her inside, and as it snapped shut and rolled onto the ground, Door kept her eyes on the ball until it lay still. Then, she started forward, picked it up, and examined it carefully.

“See? That wasn’t so bad,” Geist said.

She frowned at the ball. “What wasn’t?”

“Taking advice from me.”

Door shot him a glare. He stood a few steps from her, hands folded behind his back and an awkward smile on his face. His eyes had faded back into their usual dark brown—no light, no signal that he was analyzing her. Somehow, that made her feel a little less uneasy about being stared at by him.

“Shut up,” she said as she pocketed her poké ball. “Anyway, this pidove. Let’s call her—I dunno—Storm, I guess. If Storm’s offline, fine. I’ll train her later. But in the meantime, Jack, let’s get back to work.”

The dewott saluted and barked, then unsheathed one of his shells. Door started forward, walking deeper into the grass in search of pokémon. At first, all she could hear was Jack’s footsteps, but it didn’t take long for Geist’s to join them.

“Door,” he said, “if I’m going to be traveling with you, then perhaps we should—”

“You’re not,” she replied.

His footsteps slowed. “Sorry?”

“You’re only going as far as Castelia City,” Door said. “Once we get there, we find Halcyon Labs, I drop you off with my grandmother, and I go back to Amanita’s and take her up on that nice offer she gave me for escorting you. Technically, I don’t even have to earn this badge. We could push forward and get to the Skyarrow Bridge by nightfall and then Castelia City by tomorrow, but Belle’s both flippin’ crazy and a trainer, and gym challenges are a nice way to test my skills against trainers who know what they’re doing. Point is, I’m not on a journey, you’re not my Companion, and to be perfectly honest, I’m looking forward to dumping you off with Grandma Brigette and forgetting I’d ever met you.”

“Fine.”

Door stopped short. She whirled around again to face Geist.

“What?” she asked. “What do you mean ‘fine’?”

He exhaled and slumped his shoulders, and his expression morphed into one of sadness. “Door … believe it or not, we Companions are capable of responding to emotional stimuli. We can get hurt, and from that, we … understand our world, in a way. It might not be the same way you see your world, but it’s similar. And not to brag, but from what I’ve been told, your great aunt designed me to specialize in exactly that. I can’t help but think like a human, and that comes with … well, with having some semblance of emotions.” He placed a hand over where his heart would have been, had he been human. “I understand why you’re uncomfortable with Companions, and all I can say is I can’t force you to like me or the situation you’re in. As I’ve been telling you, it’s my job to do all that I can to guide you, but if that’s not possible, then fine. Do what you will.”

She stared at him for a few beats. And then, she shrugged, turned back around, and walked deeper into the grass. “Cool.”

Geist jumped. “I … really, Door?!”

Responding only with a toothy smile, Door began climbing a slope. She had no idea where she was going; she simply chose to climb that hill for no other reason than to have a vantage point from which she could spot pokémon without Geist’s help. But as soon as she reached the top of the hill, she realized it wasn’t unoccupied. At the very peak of the hill sat a pillar-like stone, and before it stood a young woman and a watchog. The woman stood quietly, her arms crossed and her dark eyes locked on the watchog, but the watchog flung itself over and over again at the stone. Its claws, curled into fists, bashed against the surface of the pillar, and with each strike, cracks laced up its face from each point the watchog struck. Door took one look at the attack and knew immediately what it was.

“Oh. Rock Smash,” she muttered.

“Sure is,” the woman said.

Door jumped. She was standing a good distance away from the woman, and she didn’t think she spoke that loudly. For both reasons, it came as a complete shock to her that the woman heard her nonetheless.

As if she could sense Door’s astonishment, the woman turned her head to grin at the trainer. Her coarse, blue dreadlocks brushed up her bare, dark-skinned shoulders, and the white beads at the tip of each braid clattered together, breaking the awkward silence.

“Hello,” she said. “I was watching your capture a few moments ago. Nice job.”

“Uh, thanks,” Door responded. “Look, um, I didn’t mean to interrupt anything, so—”

“You didn’t,” the woman replied. She tilted her head, her eyes glinting in the morning sunlight. “Sophia Hawes.”

“W-what?”

“That’s my name. And you are…?”

“Door. Door Hornbeam.”

“Door. I’ll remember that.” Sophia returned her gaze to the watchog and the rock. “You know, Door, whenever two or more trainers’ eyes meet, they’re obligated to battle.”

At that, Door ground her feet into the earth and smirked. “Oh yeah?”

“Yes. Normally.”

Door relaxed. “But?”

“Mm.” Sophia lowered her shoulders. “May I ask why you’re in Nacrene City?”

“Just passing through,” Door replied. “Why?”

“Are you only passing through?” Sophia asked.

Door rubbed the back of her neck. “Well … I guess I’d like to get Nacrene’s gym badge, but the gym is closed at the moment.”

“I see.” Sophia lifted her chin. “Then before we battle, I should warn you about what a fight against me would mean.”

“Huh? I don’t … I don’t get it,” Door said slowly. “What are you talking about?”

“She’s talking about the fact that she’s the Nacrene gym leader,” Geist told her.

Instantly, Door frowned and shoved her hands into her pockets. She didn’t have to look away from Sophia to know that her Companion was standing next to her. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see him, his hands folded behind his back as usual.

“Stop sneaking up on me!” she hissed.

Geist shrugged in response, but Sophia glanced back over her shoulder and grinned again.

“It’s been a while, Geist,” she said. “We’ve started to miss Amanita’s intellectual company.”

“Dr. Fennel’s been quite busy lately. She sends her apologies,” he replied.

She chuckled. “Well. My family sends our regards nonetheless. Now, is this young lady Amanita’s new assistant?”

“I’m afraid not,” Geist replied. “Sophia, this is Door Hornbeam, granddaughter of Brigette Hamilton-Hornbeam. She’s escorting me to Halcyon Laboratories, but in the meantime, she would like to challenge you to a gym battle. At your earliest convenience, of course.”

“Is that so?”

The smile on Sophia’s face widened. Her arms fell to her sides, and her fists rested by her hips.

“Ishtar,” she called. “You did well, but stand down.”

At once, the watchog stopped and twisted around to face its trainer. From the soft glow in its eyes, Door knew right away what it was: a fauxkémon, just like Sage’s team. It turned those glowing eyes up to its trainer’s face, and she jabbed a thumb to the side. With a small nod, the watchog leapt onto all fours and bounded to the edge of the hill. As soon as her pokémon was out of harm’s way, Sophia reached down and plucked a poké ball from her belt. Door could hear the whir of it expanding in her hand, but Sophia didn’t throw it right away. Instead, she bowed her head.

“Door,” she said, “it’s not enough if all you are is strong. I trust you’ve already visited Striaton Gym?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Door replied.

“Good.” Sophia tossed the ball up in the air, but not enough to release its pokémon. Instead, she simply caught it again and continued tossing it as she spoke. “In that case, I accept your challenge. I hope you’re ready.”

“What?!” Door swallowed and looked around, at the open hillside. “Here?! But … don’t we have to at least be in Nacrene City first?”

Sophia chuckled and paced away from Door until she stood next to her watchog. Then, turning, she thrust her poké ball forward, allowing it to open at last. In seconds, a herdier appeared on the field and crouched low to the ground with a growl. Door stiffened at the sight of it, unable to parse what was going on.

“Gym leaders can host a battle anywhere they want,” Geist explained. “It doesn’t matter where the battle is. What matters is whether or not a gym leader can adequately judge a trainer’s worthiness of their badge in the space they choose. Why else do you think the Striaton gym leaders were able to get away with having their gym be in a restaurant?”

“Your friend is right,” Sophia said, her chin raised slightly. “That having been said, this will be a standard battle, no time limit, and you’re free to switch pokémon if you’d like. There’s just one catch, however.”

Door blinked. “Catch?”

With a nod, Sophia added, “Normally, at the Nacrene Gym, we test your intelligence—your problem-solving capabilities in the face of adversity. We do this by forcing you to find the location of our gym floor through a series of puzzles. However, seeing as this battle won’t be held in the gym, this will have to be a … special case.”

“Special case how?” Door asked.

Bowing her head again, Sophia smiled. “Our first turn will be the same as usual: you move, then I move. This way, you’ll have a chance to get the upper hand for the rest of the battle. After that, I’ll give you a riddle. Answer correctly, and my pokémon will only use Leer. Fail to answer correctly in thirty seconds, and my pokémon will use one of their three other, more dangerous moves. Your Companion may help you, but he may not answer for you. Understand?”

Door raised her eyebrows. Was she for real? “I … guess so.”

“Then do you agree?”

With a confused smile, Door shrugged. “Sure. Why not?”

“Good. Then please send out your first pokémon so we may begin.”

At that, Door bit her lip. Jack was in decent shape, but glancing over at Sophia’s watchog, she stopped herself from sending him out first. She had no doubt Sophia’s herdier was just as artificial as her watchog, and with that thought roiling in her head, Door couldn’t help but remember her battle with N—or, more specifically, all the blood Scout had drawn. Storm needed repairs and was thus out of the question, and Huntress, while tough, hadn’t yet battled enough to catch up with Door’s other pokémon. And given that Knives was also real, that meant Door had only one option left. Drawing Scout’s poké ball from her pocket, she let her eyes linger on it and silently reminded herself that this wasn’t going to be like the battle against N. She wasn’t going to lose control of her pokémon, and she wouldn’t have to worry about seriously injuring her opponents. Everything was going to be fine.

“Scout, let’s go!” she said, whipping her arm forward.

In a flash, Scout materialized in front of her. He stood tall and stiff, as if he had already forgotten about the battle against N. Upon seeing Sophia’s herdier, he tilted his head and clicked his teeth together.

“Okay, Scout,” Door said. “Remember our first gym battle? Let’s do it again. Open with Crunch!”

Sophia planted her hands on her hips and inclined her head. “Neith, counter with Leer!”

Counter with Leer? While her pokémon stormed forward, Door pressed her lips together. How could a non-damaging move be used to counter an offensive one like Crunch? She watched carefully as Scout crossed the distance between himself and his target and bit down onto the herdier’s back. Neith yelped as Scout picked it up in his mouth and tossed, but it crashed into the ground, rolled, and righted itself on its feet as if nothing had happened. Instead, it fixed its red eyes on Scout with as intense a glare as Door had ever seen on a herdier’s face. Scout took a step back, dipping his body low with caution.

“Scout, don’t worry about it,” Door said. “You’ve got this. Now, use—”

“Riddle number one.”

Door hesitated, her eyes flicking from her pokémon to Sophia. A grin spread across the gym leader’s face.

“I told you the rules, Door,” she said. “Are you having second thoughts?”

“What? No!” Door responded.

“Good. Then riddle number one. Thirty men, and ladies, two. They stand about with nothing to do. Dressed in black and dressed in white, yet with one small move, they begin a fight. What are they?”

Door flinched. Thirty men? Two women? Black and white? What was all of this? She didn’t realize Sophia was serious about that twist. Who had ever heard of riddles in the middle of a gym match?

Scout looked back at her. His face was just as blank as it always had been, but something about his expression almost seemed … concerned. Worried. Door bit her lip at the sight of it.

“Time’s up. The correct answer: a chess set,” Sophia said. “Neith, Bite!”

“What?! Wait!” Door cried.

Before she could protest, Sophia’s herdier bounded across the field, opened its jaws, and leapt onto Scout. He screamed as Neith’s fangs sank into his arm, and in the flurry of confusion, the two pokémon tumbled onto the ground in a heap. Scout thrashed in the dog’s grip, his voice screeching in intermittent bursts until the herdier finally let go and bound back to its starting position. At the same time, Scout rose shakily to his feet, claws scratching at a ragged tear in his arm, right where Neith had bitten.

“Oh my God,” she muttered. “Sophia’s really not kidding.”

In response, Geist grasped her shoulder gently, leaned down, and whispered, “Let me help you.”

Door shrugged him off. “I can do this myself. I-I was just caught off-guard, that’s all. I don’t need anyone to look up the answers for me.”

“It’s not cheating, if that’s what you’re worried about,” Geist replied. “Besides, I’m not looking up the answers. I’m good at riddles. Just trust me, okay?”

“Riddle number two,” Sophia announced. “Without fingers, I point. Without arms, I strike. Without feet, I run. What am I?”

Door bit her lip again. Her eyes fell to Sophia’s herdier, then Scout, then the glistening metal peeking out from beneath Scout’s ripped fur. In her head, she went over the riddle again. What points without fingers? A sign? But what type of sign strikes and runs?

How much time did she have to answer these?

“You won’t be able to win this battle if you don’t answer,” Sophia said. “You have ten seconds left.”

Geist rested his hand on Door’s shoulder again, but this time, his touch was heavy. “A clock!” he said. “It has hands that point to the time, it strikes every hour but doesn’t have arms, and its gears run, even if it doesn’t have feet. You’re thinking of a clock.”

Sophia crossed her arms and lowered her head. “While that answer is correct, it’s not Door’s. I said you can help her, not answer for her. And on that note, time’s up, Door. Neith, Bite again!”

Door didn’t have time to react. She could only watch as Sophia’s herdier stormed towards Scout and leapt upon him once more. Again, the two pokémon fell to the ground, and again, Scout thrashed in Neith’s grip. The only difference was that instead of one arm, it was the other, but otherwise, the herdier trotted back to its place as it had a moment ago, leaving Scout to rise shakily to his feet.

“I’m sorry, Door,” Geist breathed. “I didn’t realize answering for you would prompt that response.”

“Forget this!” Door barked as she turned to face him. “This all is a bunch of crap! Who’s ever heard of a gym battle with riddles in the middle of it?! I mean, if she’s not going to take battles seriously, then maybe I shouldn’t either! Scout, Crunch!”

With a grateful bark, Scout rushed forward. The herdier didn’t move to defend itself, and to Door’s surprise, Sophia only watched silently. So, in the next second, Scout’s jaws clamped down hard on Neith’s neck. Scout rose up, lifting Neith in the air to shake the herdier roughly, and even then, it made no move to protest—not even to howl in pain. With one final snap, Scout tossed Neith away from him and over the side of the hill. Door could hear the herdier crash, its body crunching against the earth, and with one glance over the edge of the hill, she could see its bent and twisted form rolling down the slope until a red light engulfed it. When she shifted her gaze back to the gym leader, Door was shocked to see Sophia grinning back at her.

“Now you’re getting it,” she said.

“Getting what?” Door snapped.

“Thinking critically,” Sophia responded. “Ishtar, go!”

“Don’t let her get in an attack or a riddle,” Geist said quickly, “and don’t forget that as a watchog, Scout’s able to use more than just strong offensive moves.”

At his advice, Door’s eyes widened. Then, for once, she nodded and took his word.

“Scout, Confuse Ray! Right now!” she ordered.

As soon as Sophia’s watchog approached the exact same spot Neith had stood a moment ago, Scout stomped ahead and threw his stubby arms towards his opponent. From the tips of his claws, a cloud of golden lights swirled outward and engulfed the other meerkat. Each orb exploded into a brilliant flash of yellow, but despite how blinding it was, Ishtar burst forth and lunged at its opponent. Sophia’s pokémon slammed full-force into Scout, driving him backwards several meters until he came to a stop mere feet from Door. The other watchog, meanwhile, wobbled back to a spot close to where it started, and there, it wavered from one foot to the other in a desperate attempt to stand still.

“Hopefully, that will help you,” Geist said, “but you should consider switching Scout for another pokémon soon. He’s taken three attacks already, and Retaliate is especially powerful if it’s used immediately after a pokémon on the user’s side faints.”

“I know, but if I can just get in a couple more Crunches…” Door muttered.

“Riddle number three,” Sophia announced. “I will disappear every time you say my name. What am I?”

Geist exhaled and leaned towards Door. “Too easy. In all those times we aren’t talking, what do we have instead, Door?”

Door smirked. “Sweet, sweet relief.” Then, louder, to Sophia, she said, “The answer’s silence.”

Sophia smiled. “Correct. Ishtar, Leer!”

The watchog lifted its head and chirruped, only to wobble on its feet and slam its head into the ground. Door smirked at this. It was exactly what she was hoping for.

“Okay, Scout!” she shouted, thrusting her hand forward to point at Sophia’s watchog. “Crunch!”

Without hesitation, Scout leapt forward with his jaws wide open. His fangs snapped onto Ishtar’s head with a bang, and as his opponent flailed and screeched, Scout picked it up and shook it by the skull. He released, tossing Ishtar to Sophia’s feet, and as the watchog struggled to rise, its eyes blinked. With each blink, slowly but surely, it looked less and less confused.

“Very good,” Sophia said. “Riddle number four. I eat, I live. I breathe, I live. I drink, I die. What am I?”

“Too easy,” Geist said. “Door, do you remember Savory?”

Door flashed him another smirk. “I’d figured that one out myself, thanks very much. Fire. The answer’s fire.”

Sophia nodded. “Very good, Door. Ishtar, Leer!”

“Scout, go in for another Crunch!” Door ordered.

The two watchog moved simultaneously. Sophia’s flashed a red-eyed glare at Door’s, but this only made Scout stumble as he dashed forward with his jaws open wide. Another bang echoed through the clearing as Scout slammed his fangs down on his opponent, but this time, he lifted the other watchog up by its chest, growled, and shook his opponent like a rag doll. Then, he spat the creature onto the ground just to the left of where it had started.

“One more ought to do it,” Door murmured.

“That may be true, but don’t let your guard down,” Geist responded.

“Relax,” she said. “I’ve got it covered! Yo, Sophia! Throw me a hard one!”

Instantly, Door regretted saying that. A smile spread across Sophia’s face like ink trailing across a page, and the sparkle in her dark blue eyes told Door she already had a riddle in mind. A hard one, just as Door wanted.

“Riddle number five,” she said. “Greater than God but worse than the devil. The poor have it, the wealthy need it, and if you eat it, you’ll die. What is it?”

Door blinked. Reluctantly, she threw a glance over her shoulder at Geist, who shrugged.

“What’s in an empty poké ball?” he said.

“I dunno. Air?” Door asked.

“Incorrect,” Sophia announced.

Door looked at the gym leader with wide eyes. “Wait! Hold up!”

“Nothing, Door. It’s nothing,” Sophia replied. “Ishtar, Hypnosis!”

At once, the watchog swiveled its head towards Scout, and its eyes began to glow red. This time, Scout stared deep into them, unable to look away. Door took a step forward, but she could only watch in horror as her pokémon swayed on his feet and, finally, collapsed sideways into the ground.

“Riddle number six,” Sophia continued. “When I am filled, I point the way, but when I am empty, nothing moves me. What am I?”

Door cursed under her breath. She started forward, only to be grabbed by Geist.

“What are you doing?” he hissed. “This is an active battlefield, and you only have thirty seconds to answer Sophia’s question! You can’t just run out there!”

“Shut up!” she snapped. “Scout! Wake up! Come on!”

“Door, your answer, please,” Sophia replied calmly.

“Screw the answer!” Door responded. “Scout!”

With a sigh, Sophia tilted her head. “Fine. The correct answer was a glove. Ishtar, Crunch, please.”

Scout was still limp on the ground when Sophia’s watchog waddled to his side. It bent down, jaws open wide, as Door cursed again.

“Wake up!” she screamed. “Come on, Scout!”

Ishtar’s jaws snapped shut around Scout’s neck. It picked him up and shook him violently, just as Scout had with it and Neith. But when it released, it flung Scout hard … right into the rock pillar at the side of the field. His body crashed into it head first with a crunch, and as he tumbled to the ground, Door caught one last glimpse of his smashed-in face. Everyone—Door, Geist, Sophia, Ishtar, even Jack—fell silent at the sight of Scout lying in a crumpled, twisted heap at the base of the pillar. And as Door turned her head back to Sophia, she saw the gym leader stiffen with her arms pin-straight beside her and her eyes wide on Scout.

“I’m sorry,” she said, “Door, believe me when I say I didn’t mean to have that happen. I suppose I went a little overboard.” She turned back to her opponent. “If you’d like, I could—”

Door held up Scout’s poké ball and withdrew him from the battlefield. Then, she extended her hand.

“Jack, you’re up next!” she said.

With a bark, Jack bounded onto the battlefield. He glared at Ishtar, whipped one of his shells off his leg, and brandished it like a sword. It seemed as if he was just as oblivious to what had happened as his trainer was, because his expression was one of pure determination.

Sophia furrowed her eyebrows as she glanced from Jack to his trainer. “Door … are you sure you’re okay to continue?”

“Yeah, of course I am,” she said with a shrug. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

For a few seconds, Sophia gave her a curious glance. Then, she shook her head. “All right. Riddle number seven. When you do not understand me, I am something. When you understand me, I am nothing. What am I?”

Door glanced back at Geist, but he only stared at her with an expression of shock. Realizing he wasn’t going to give her a hint, she huffed.

“Okay,” she muttered. “What are things that stop being things when I understand them? Questions? If I answer a question, would that—oh!” She smirked. “Riddles. The answer’s a riddle!”

Sophia nodded slowly. “Correct.”

“Well, in that case, Jack, Razor Shell!” Door ordered.

While Jack dashed forward, Door realized Sophia hadn’t given her pokémon an order, but right then, she shrugged it off as meaningless. As far as she was concerned, the only important thing was the battle. She watched as Jack’s scallop sword flashed with a pale blue light and as Jack himself charged toward Sophia’s watchog. Jack howled and slashed, bringing his blade down across Ishtar’s chest. It ripped open a gash across the watchog’s body, and as Ishtar shrieked and reeled backwards, sunlight glinted off the dented, metallic flesh underneath its fake skin. At last, the watchog collapsed onto the ground.

Then, Sophia exhaled. “Door … that was my last pokémon. Congratulations. I hereby declare you worthy of the Nacrene City gym badge.”

At first, Door simply widened her eyes. Then, she cried out and rushed towards Jack. The dewott looked up with a grin as his trainer swooped down, grabbed his hands, and swung him around.

“Did you hear that, Jack?!” she exclaimed. “We won! You were so awesome at the end! Just bang!” She let go of Jack’s paws to swing one of her hands down with a chop. “One hit kill! Of course, Scout was pretty cool too, but—”

“Sophia!”

At the sound of the new voice, Door looked up to see a male research Companion rushing towards them. His eyes were glowing with bright, blue light as his porcelain face twisted into an expression of fear and worry. He stopped before Sophia and bowed, his lab coat rustling around his long legs.

“Sophia, your father said I could find you here. Please, you must hurry!” he said.

“Why?” she asked. “What’s wrong?”

He lifted his head, gazing into her face. “A group of strange people in black clothes were seen running out of the museum this morning. They were carrying the skull of the dragonite skeleton between them.”

Sophia’s eyes widened. “The dragonite skull has been stolen?!”

“I’m afraid so, ma’am,” the Companion replied. “The group was last seen running towards Pinwheel Forest. That was less than fifteen minutes ago. If you hurry, you may be able to catch up with them and take back the skull. Your father has already enlisted the help of an International Police officer who happened to be in the area, but he thought you may be strong enough to lend a hand.”

She nodded. “I can. Door, I’m sorry, but I don’t have a Nacrene badge on my person. Go back to Nacrene City, find the museum, and ask my father for one. Show him this as proof that you’ve met me.”

With that, she drew two cubes out of her pocket and tossed them to Door. Catching them effortlessly, Door opened her palm and examined the dice-sized, white cubes in her hand. Both were marked with gleaming, black numbers: one reading 94 and the other reading 67. She knew what these were, of course. Professor Ironwood had stockpiles of them, and Door frequently resisted the temptation to swipe a few and sell them to her trainer friends. These were technical machines, little devices that were capable of teaching pokémon new moves, and in her palm, she realized she was holding Rock Smash and Retaliate.

Closing her hand, she thought about what Sophia had said but then looked up with a frown.

“Hold on,” she said. “Was one of the people in black a woman with really long green braids?”

The Companion glanced at her. “Yes, in fact.”

Door huffed. “Then I’m coming too. I took out both of your pokémon, remember? I’ve still got four on my team who can fight, and that woman and I have a score to settle.”

Sophia shook her head. “No. I really insist that you go back to Nacrene City. You need to get to a pokémon center as soon as possible to see if they can help you salvage your watchog.”

At that, Door’s frown deepened. “What? Why?”

Geist’s hand came down hard on her shoulder, and when Door looked up at him, she found the Companion staring at her with extreme concern.

“Door,” he said, his voice shaking. “Look at Scout’s poké ball.”

Blinking, Door did as he said. She pulled Scout’s ball from her pocket, expanded it, and looked at it carefully. The ball didn’t appear any different than it usually did, except for one key exception: the button on its face was now glowing with a deep, dark purple light.

“Do you see that light?” he asked quietly.

“Yeah,” she replied. “What about it?”

Geist straightened. His voice made a sound as if he was breathing in deeply, even though Door knew this had to be a mimicry. Still, she couldn’t help but begin to feel cold, as if she knew what he was about to say and dreaded it.

“It means,” he said, “that Scout is dead.”

—​

> CORES6.txt
> Author: Lanette Hamilton
> Notes: From the personal audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson.


LANETTE: —successful installation of the test personality core. Of course, for the sake of formality, a note of explanation. The personality core is a temporary core designed to house specialized software meant for testing purposes only. Seeing as I can’t install the LFA system at the moment for quite obvious reasons, I needed a placeholder that’s capable of responding in as close a manner as possible to the LFA’s target. It’s taken me a bit, but I was able to “teach” the core very basic personality traits—such as brave or docile or calm—by assigning certain actions and modifiers to each value. In theory, the unit will be able to mix and match these traits to create a more complex artificial personality, and, gods willing, respond to the tests more accurately.

In this case, values set for the core are quirky, gentle, serious, mild, modest, docile, and—forgive me for taking liberties—wise and intelligent. That should do it, really. Or, well, it should do it in the sense that I’ll have a perfect emulation except not … well, not inclined to do anything irrational mid-test. Or, well, I know that the test dummy won’t be able to act outside of the testing parameters, but I mean … you know.

Speaking of, at the very least, the dummy was able to move its chassis during initial testing, and all basic systems seem to be fully operational. Quite surprising for a first run, if I may say so myself. I was expecting at least a plethora of bugs besides the lag between order and execution or some issues with the analogs to the finer motor skills. But I’m not complaining. Once the personality core is installed, I’m hoping that the aforementioned comparatively minor issues will be ironed out. If not, at least the personality core can rule out the lack of an AI as the key issue.

[end recording]
 
Last edited:

AmericanPi

Write on
And this is why I like you.
^^
I was trying to be funny, tbh. I'm glad you liked the joke. :D

JX Valentine said:
XD I wonder if it’s just a 90s kid thing because back in the 90s, this used to be a thing kids would run around saying. Like, “ixnay on the upidstay” and whatnot. (Only you can replace “upidstay” with the Pig Latin of any word referring to a topic you shouldn’t be talking about.) You could blame The Lion King, probably.
I was born in 1997, so the reference totally flew over my head. tbh even if I were born a little earlier I probably still wouldn't have gotten the reference, because I never keep up with trends and stuff

JX Valentine said:
I guess what I mean to say is totes battle with whatever pokémon you love the best because things like tiers or standard movesets are really more guides and recommendations than hard-and-fast rules.
Amen! That's how I see Smogon and its tiers now tbh. I play as competitively as I can with my favorite Pokemon, and I like to build teams around one particular cool Pokemon because a team with my six favorite Pokemon ends up having like 1 OU Pokemon, 1 NU Pokemon, and 4 PU Pokemon. Since I have one OU Pokemon, on the simulator I have to use the team in OU, which... leads to a lot of losses. XD [sub]Unfortunately, poor Meganium is unviable even in PU, so building a PU team around him still leads to a lot of losses. *waiting for either a lower tier or a buff for Meganium*[/sub]

JX Valentine said:
All good questions! ...And most of them can be answered with “plot convenience.”
Fair enough! If you can find a way to incorporate Nuzlocke rules into your fic without it being forced, that will really show your skills as a storyteller. I can't wait to read how you'll do it. :)

Anyways, last week I was totally going to review Chapters 9 to 13 of this fic, but I never got around to doing the Weekly Review last week due to vacation planning and stuff. I'll try to leave the review this week, along with this week's scheduled Weekly Review (which will be for a one-shot). I'll probably edit the review of Chapters 9 through 13 into this post, or just make another post if someone posted after me.

Either way, I'll drop a Review Game-style review soon. :)

EDIT: And here you go, the super long review.

Hello again! Pi here, and welcome once again to the Weekly Review! You probably know how it works: Once every week I pick a one-shot or a chaptered fic to review. I try to alternate between the Fan Fiction and Shipping Fics forums. My reviews are Review Game-style, which means that for Fan Fiction I pick four out of the eleven Review Game criteria and comment on them as much as I want to (but at least two sentences per criterion). Every time I try to pick four different criteria, but usually I just comment on whatever in the story catches my eye.

This week, I decided to read even more of this interesting fanfic you've got here, in preparation for writing the Editors' Choice in Edition 5 of the Fan Fiction Quarterly. I'm reviewing Chapters 9 to 13, and since every chapter was pretty long, this review will be on the long side. I hope you don't mind. On with the review!

Scene
I really liked the scene at the beginning of Chapter Nine, where Door and Blair are standing around awkwardly because Door has a thing for Blair but won't admit it just yet. It did wonders in developing Door and Blair's characters (more on that later).

On the other hand… I'm afraid I wasn't fond of the scene at the end of Chapter Nine, where Amanita gives Door this huge infodump. Not gonna lie, that was my least favorite part of the whole fic so far. Sorry! I'm not saying that all of it was bad, but many things about that scene bugged me. I'm going to give my honest views here, and I'll try not to make them sting so much, but I apologize if any of this sounds harsh. And, like I said before, what I'm going to say about that particular scene isn't reflective of how I feel about the fic as a whole.

Firstly, I feel like all of the information Amanita is giving could be really condensed. It's nice to have some world-building exposition, but I'm not sure how all of it is relevant to the plot. Sure, Amanita wants to talk to Door about Geist and his history, and that is relevant to the plot because the next step of Door's journey is to protect Geist. I just don't think a long ramble about the Box Devs and their lives was really necessary to get that point across.

That brings me to my second point, which is my issue with all the information about the Box Devs. I especially want to bring up Bill here. I understand that Bill is your all-time favorite character, but I feel that Amanita was a bit excessive in talking him up and idolizing him. I can understand why Amanita would admire Bill, but the sheer length of her talk about Bill distracted me from the main point, which was that Geist is modeled after Bill. This excessiveness applies to Lanette and Brigette as well, but mostly to Bill. It got to the point where it felt kind of forced, to be honest - like the Bill talk was just a personal ramble of yours, and you were gushing about how much you loved him. It seemed like that, only put into the fic and delivered by Amanita.

Finally, Lanette creating Geist as a robotic imitation of the deceased Bill was… creepy, to say the least. I don't know Lanette's character, but that's honestly pretty unsettling to me. To be honest, if someone close to me died, the last thing I would do would be creating a so-close-but-yet-so-far robotic imitation of said someone. That said, I'm interested in what exactly Geist is, and why Team Matrix are after him.

(As a side note, I still can't see Geist as Bill. He'll always look like Looker to me. Because Geist is really cool and suave, while Bill is - let's face it - a huge nerd. :p)

Some nitpicks on that scene at the end of Chapter Nine:
Amanita moved back, allowing Door to see a second mug on the counter. “Take a seat, dear. We have a lot to talk about. Coffee?”

“Uh.” Door moved slowly towards the couches. “Sure. I guess.”
How does a teenager like coffee? I'm nineteen and I still can't stand the taste of it. My dad's trying to get me to like it because he says it's therapeutical, but… bleh, coffee. I guess everyone's different… whatever, it isn't important anyways. :p

“Cerulean City. Geist said he was from there,” Door said. “He lived with Aunt Lanette, didn’t he?”
Since Lanette is Brigette's younger sister, and Brigette is Door's grandmother, Lanette would be Great Aunt Lanette, not Aunt Lanette. I noticed you kept referring to Lanette as Door's aunt, which was pretty confusing to me because "aunt" refers chiefly to the sister of one's father or mother, or the wife of one's uncle. This was part of the reason why I was so confused while reading Amanita's long explanation in Chapter Nine - I kept thinking that Amanita was talking about Door's mom's sister, not Door's grandmother's sister (who is Lanette).

Once again, I apologize for all the criticism, but I think you're a really good writer. I loved all of your other chapters, and I just wanted to point out things you can improve on in the future.

Moving along, a scene I liked a lot was the Wellspring Cave battle against Belle and Starr in Chapter Ten. I liked all of your battle scenes (more on that later), but that was my favorite battle scene in this bunch of chapters. It was a very action-packed scene, and unique as well because it took place in a dark, watery cave. You wrote it very well. I loved the way Door and Blair worked together to defeat Belle and Starr and recover the stolen Patrat.

However… did Huntress die? She was busy fighting Belle's Purrloin, and when the heroes ran out of the cave I noticed that Huntress wasn't running with them. What happened to her - did she get forcibly dismantled beyond repair during the fight with Belle's Purrloin? Looking at your Pokemon List Huntress is alive, so I think you could make it clearer in that particular scene that Huntress is alive and well.

Hm. I'm not sure how to feel about the change in POVs at the beginnings of Chapters Eleven and Thirteen. It's nice to know that Huntress is alive and well, and interesting to see what our familiar canon characters are doing, but having the POV change suddenly after ten chapters of just Door's POV was a little hard to get used to. That's just me, though.

In addition, in Chapter Eleven there could be some more explanation as to what has happened since the end of Chapter Ten. I noticed that Chapter Eleven is a lot shorter than your other chapters, so maybe you could add some explanation of the current situation - i.e. Blair is now traveling with Door, even if it's only been for a little while.

Characters
Like I said a while before, I liked the character development you had going on for Door and Blair in Chapter Nine. In fact, this particular batch of chapters had a lot of good character development for not only Door and Blair, but also for Knives, Belle, and Geist.

“Okay, look,” she said. “Sure, you suck at tests. Everyone sucks at tests. Tests suck, period. If you ask me, the whole concept of a school where you learn things before you go out and become a trainer’s kinda stupid. Training isn’t something you train for. It’s a thing where you do stupid things on the road because the journey itself is supposed to be the thing that teaches you about how much life does whatever it does. I don’t know. I’ve had a long day, so I can’t even tell you whether or not this makes sense, but my point is, just because you suck at school doesn’t mean you suck at everything, got it?”
I really love the way you're developing Door and showing a nicer side of her. Sure, she was already developed quite a bit with her conversation with Geist in a previous chapter, but now we can see her being nice and reassuring. I'm interested in whether this positive side of her will stick - it could be a fleeting behavior because love does funny things to you. Mildly lovestruck Door is the best Door.

“What’s there to get?” Blair asked. “I suck. I screw up all the time on my tests, I can’t even win a single battle except against a stupid patrat, and you know what that girl said to me when she beat me in the Dreamyard? She just tossed Toto aside like she was nothing, and she called me pathetic, and…”
D: D: D: Oh man, you did a great job at characterizing and fleshing out Blair here. Before, she was just this arrogant jerk, but now we see that she's using her overconfidence to cover up massive insecurities. I love characters who seem like complete jerks at first, but then it's revealed that they just need a hug. In this case, Blair is a minor Jerk*** Woobie, which, by the way, is one of my favorite character tropes. I love the way Jerk*** Woobies are so complex and play with your emotions by making you want to punch them in the face one moment and give them a big hug the next.

The presence of trainers here would make what Door had in mind a bit of a challenge, but nonetheless, she had to do it. For a friend.
This made me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. ^^ I'm so glad that Blair is getting Door to open up to people and show a nicer side. I can't wait for more character development for the both of them.

On another note, I love Knives. She's exactly the opposite of what you'd expect in an Audino - tough, bold, and feisty. I'm glad that an Audino is playing an important role in this story.

“You know what sucks about these caves?” Belle announced. “You can’t see jack in them. So if, for example, two gullible sacks of crap waltzed in to get all kissy-faced with each other, you miss out on all the good parts!”
Hah, I loved all of Belle's development in Chapter Ten, but this line of hers takes the cake. It's interesting to see how she totally ships… Bloor? Dair? Blaireen? Anyways, she's a really interesting character, and you wrote her well. She's like a cross between Jessie from the Pokemon anime (flamboyant and short-tempered) and Clove from The Hunger Games (nasty and dangerous). I especially like how she's Laughably Evil (likely because of her craziness), which is delightful in a villain.

(As a side note… is Belle supposed to be the Cheren stand-in? I'm a little confused, because Cheren most certainly did not work for Team Plasma. If she is, to be honest I'm a little disappointed that one of my all-time favorite human characters from the Pokemon franchise is being represented by a villain. Hey, Cheren may be a bit harsh sometimes, but he's a good guy.)

JX Valentine said:
“I understand why you’re uncomfortable with Companions, and all I can say is I can’t force you to like me or the situation you’re in. As I’ve been telling you, it’s my job to do all that I can to guide you, but if that’s not possible, then fine. Do what you will.”
D: D: Aww, I feel so bad for Geist. All he's trying to do is help, and Door keeps being hostile to him because of something he can't control - the fact that he's a Companion. I liked the character development you have for Geist here. He's serious, strong-willed, and robotic, but seeing him feel emotion really is interesting.

Writing
I think your writing, paragraphing, and execution of the conversation at the end of Chapter Nine (the one I was talking about earlier) could use some work. Currently we have Amanita talk a lot about her past and the history of the box devs and the various technologies in this future version of the Pokemon World. Personally, I think some of the paragraphs in that scene were very… lengthy.

What I mean by this is that you have these huge paragraphs explaining things, and slogging through those giant chunks of text was quite grating for me. To fix this, I would break apart those chunks of text into smaller paragraphs - maybe have Door nod or Amanita sigh in between sentences. Even if you don't insert character actions, you can still break up a very large paragraph of a single character's dialogue into two or three smaller paragraphs by not adding end quotation marks and starting a new paragraph with opening quotation marks. Like this:

“Brilliant!” Amanita responded. “Honey, half of us still can’t figure out how the storage system’s heart and soul works, and Bill worked all that out himself when he was thirteen. By the age of twenty-three, he did it all. A little device that detected a trainer’s battle-readiness. A working time machine. A teleporter. The storage system. And that’s just what we knew about and what he got around to.

“Sure, Lanette was the storage system’s lead designer and its co-inventor; that was just because Bill never did understand why people couldn’t just work off a text-based interface like he and Lanette could. He was, otherwise, its chief architect, and we all respected him because of it. Some of us even worshipped him, as embarrassing as that was for the rest of us. But more than that, he was just sort of someone you thought could do anything, so you couldn’t help but follow him because of that.”

She stopped for a beat, then shook her head.

Moving on from that scene, I love the way you write your battle scenes! Every one of them is fast-paced, entertaining, and a lot of fun. I love the different battle styles you're writing and incorporating into this fic, and I'm looking forward to seeing more expertly crafted battle scenes.

A little nitpick on one of the battle scenes (this is from the battle against N in Nacrene):
“Door,” he whispered gently. “Switch Scout out. Yes, he can still fight, but if he fights in this state, he could seriously injure N’s next pokémon. I’d hate to say it, but you’re not yet ready to calm an enraged pokémon. Recall him and use Jack instead, okay?”

She shrugged his hand off roughly. “I’m fine, okay?! I can do this, and so can Jack!”
Shouldn't the last word in this quote be "Scout" instead?

Enjoyment
As always, this story continues to be a very enjoyable and entertaining read. The aforementioned scene at the beginning of Chapter Nine was somewhat of a weak point, but otherwise you do very well at creating a fast-paced, interesting, and sometimes downright funny story.

One of the funniest moments to me in this story so far was the scene at the beginning of Chapter Twelve, in which Door meets Hilda. Let's face it, Door is all of us meeting our favorite celebrities (although Door is lucky that Geist is there to make her look less of a fool. Jfc, if Roger Federer showed up in my neighborhood and gave me an autographed RF hat, my sister would make me look more like a fool by yelling "HEY ROGER FEDORA MY SISTER DREW A PICTURE OF YOU IN A FEDORA BECAUSE SHE THINKS YOU'RE FEDORABLE". [sub] Cringe, let's think about something else.[/sub]). Door's reaction to Hilda being all friendly with her was hilarious - I especially liked how she will never wash her eyes, or Jack, again. XD Hilda totally caught Door off-guard - Door wasn't expecting to meet Hilda, after all - and that just made Door's reaction a lot more golden.

Without a single question, the oshawott obeyed. He jumped, turning in the process so his backside faced the timburr. Looking over his shoulder, Jack shook his hips, wagging his bulbous, stub-like tail back and forth as quickly as he could while barking rhythmically.
XD XD XD That was a really hilarious mental picture, and I loved the way you described Tail Whip to make it so funny. Jack's hips don't lie. XD

“Good. Then riddle number one. Thirty men, and ladies, two. They stand about with nothing to do. Dressed in black and dressed in white, yet with one small move, they begin a fight. What are they?”
A chess game! I love riddles. :D I absolutely loved the battle against Sophia, because the riddles were delightful.

“Riddle number two,” Sophia announced. “Without fingers, I point. Without arms, I strike. Without feet, I run. What am I?”
A clock! I swear, I'm getting these all on my own, within thirty seconds. Not to brag or anything. But these riddles are super fun.

“I will disappear every time you say my name. What am I?”
SILENCE!!! That took a bit longer, but I'm pretty sure it's within thirty seconds.

“Riddle number four, then. I eat, I live. I breathe, I live. I drink, I die. What am I?”
Fire. I'm finding all these riddles easy, but then again… I'm chilling in a Target store, not fighting a very stressful Pokemon battle. XD

“Relax,” she said. “I’ve got it covered! Yo, Sophia! Throw me a hard one!”
*sighs heavily* Doreen Hornbeam… Great job on conveying Door's flaws, by the way. It's interesting to see how her narrow-mindedness and overconfidence is finally coming to bite her in the ***.

“Riddle number five,” she said. “Greater than God but worse than the devil. The poor have it, the wealthy need it, and if you eat it, you’ll die. What is it?”
Nothing…? I had a doubt, but I actually got this within thirty seconds. :D

“When I am filled, I point the way, but when I am empty, nothing moves me. What am I?”




*thirty seconds pass*

****, I have no idea. Whatever, I can't be expected to get all of these.

“All right. Riddle number seven. When you do not understand me, I am something. When you understand me, I am nothing. What am I?”
...A problem? A question? I have no idea. Well, I was close.

Well, that's it for all the riddles. Now I'd like to address a Wham Line that I knew was coming but still hit me hard. Specifically, it was this one:

“It means,” he said, “that Scout is dead."
D': Nooooo! Our first death. R.I.P. Scout. Even though you were fake, you were loyal and strong, and as close to a real Watchog as you could possibly be. Door may not miss you as much as I do - we'll have to see - but rest in peace wherever fauxkemon go when they are dismantled beyond repair.

You did well in making Scout's death sting. I wouldn't say I enjoyed it, lol, but emotional reactions are part of the enjoyment of reading a story. I was hoping Scout would stick around longer. Like I said, he was loyal and strong, and I was hoping that Door would warm up to him. I was also hoping that he would be a more major character, because poor Watchog as a species gets so little appreciation. I always have a soft spot for overlooked Pokemon. *vows to write an awesome Watchog into one of my future stories*

---

...Well, that was quite long, and I appreciate it if you sat through it. I hope it was fun, helpful, and not too harsh. Now that I'm finished reading what you have, I'll get started on Editor's Choice. I'm not going to stop reading this fic however, because I love it. You'll hear from me sooner or later. :)

Pi
 
Last edited:

Stryfe

Avoidably Used.
Ayyy, sign me up for this. I've never actually read Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep? but I have seen Blade Runner. However, since I'm not looking to get publicly flogged on the internet, I'll just say by far the most interesting thing about the movie were the questions it raised about the nature of Replicants, so I'm loving this story.

It makes a lot of sense that eventually, the trainer experience would be turned into this laser-guided, comfortable stroll through Unova. In fact, it might even make more sense than the reality presented in the games, where a 12-year old child is shoved off into the world without so much as a hi-hello, so I'm excited to see if that issue gets brought up. Like, "fake" as it is, the new system probably makes the whole journey less... potentially life-threatening? On the other hand, I'm also wondering who's raking in all the cash from the replicant-fauxkemon trade? Is it a private conglomerate? Is it subsidized by the Unova government? And then there's the whole aspect of, if you have the technology to create Companions, there's bound to be someone using that for way more malicious means. So many questions about this universe! I'm not expecting straight-up answers, since the story has only just begun (I hope!) but I'm genuinely excited to read more about this dystopia.

On the topic of characters, I see someone else has pointed out my concerns with Door, and you're not oblivious to them. "Everything is fake! Screw the man, man! I take my coffee black, just like my souuuuul." But then, I think most people look at their teenage selves and go "...yikes" - I certainly do, and a few times I've seen a bit of my teen self in Door, so you've hit that nail on the head. The latest chapter (except the second battle with N, to a lesser extent) is the first time that Door's arrogance and perceived knowledge about everything get put down hard, and I'm interested to read the fallout from that. That said, a couple of her diatribes on how fauxkemon are essentially worthless in the grand scheme of things grated me at times, and it was difficult for me not to root against her. I'm slowly coming around to liking her as the lead, and I guess that's all part of that character development I keep hearing about. Oh, and I loved that one line (not sure which chapter - I blew through all of them in one sitting) that went something like, "Door swung herself around." I cackled. Geist, on the other hand, is ridiculously charming. Him being right about almost everything is, I guess, part of his nature, but the fact that he was modeled on an actual person, and the fact that he was crafted extremely well, makes for a compelling and likeable character. Blair is, I think, my favorite, although I was surprised to see her shed that arrogant facade so soon, and fess up about her failure at the Trainers' School to a relative stranger. Still, I'm getting the feeling that Blair has incredible potential as a trainer, so I can't wait to see her pop up again and wreck stuff up. But I have to say, my favorite characters are easily Hilda, Rosa and N. The scene in the hotel was a delight. I'm hyped to learn more about Hilda King's adventures, her relationship with N and how Rosa ended up with the International Police. The whole idea of Team Matrix essentially retracing the steps of Team Plasma from the games is hella fun. In general, the way you're hitting checkpoints from the actual game (I assume you have actually played / are currently playing this Nuzlocke?) and integrating them into the world is massively fun.

I probably missed some stuff, but I'll be sure to mention it in future reviews. Hope the next chapter is coming soon!
 
Last edited:

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
^^
I was trying to be funny, tbh. I'm glad you liked the joke. :D

*epic high five!* 8D

I was born in 1997, so the reference totally flew over my head. tbh even if I were born a little earlier I probably still wouldn't have gotten the reference, because I never keep up with trends and stuff

Lmao, can’t blame you there. A lot of 90s things are things you don’t really look back on fondly so much as with a sense of, “Oh my God, this was a thing, and there is something inherently hilarious about that.” If you can remember it, anyway. But hot damn, let me tell you about the glory days of the 90s elementary school playground in as brief a summary as possible: everyone had the ****ing Lion King memorized. No exceptions.

And then everyone had Toy Story memorized. We memorized a lot of things, as this was before the glory days of the internet, so we were hella bored.

Amen! That's how I see Smogon and its tiers now tbh. I play as competitively as I can with my favorite Pokemon, and I like to build teams around one particular cool Pokemon because a team with my six favorite Pokemon ends up having like 1 OU Pokemon, 1 NU Pokemon, and 4 PU Pokemon. Since I have one OU Pokemon, on the simulator I have to use the team in OU, which... leads to a lot of losses. XD [sub]Unfortunately, poor Meganium is unviable even in PU, so building a PU team around him still leads to a lot of losses. *waiting for either a lower tier or a buff for Meganium*[/sub]

Clearly, what we need is a Mega Meganium.





*FLEES*

Fair enough! If you can find a way to incorporate Nuzlocke rules into your fic without it being forced, that will really show your skills as a storyteller. I can't wait to read how you'll do it. :)

Haha, we shall see! 8D And feel free to call me out if anything feels forced, too. There are going to be a lot of deaths and things that will trigger Nuzlocke rules throughout this fic, so!

Lmao, I really sucked at BW, ngl.

Anyways, last week I was totally going to review Chapters 9 to 13 of this fic, but I never got around to doing the Weekly Review last week due to vacation planning and stuff. I'll try to leave the review this week, along with this week's scheduled Weekly Review (which will be for a one-shot). I'll probably edit the review of Chapters 9 through 13 into this post, or just make another post if someone posted after me.

No worries about the vacay planning! :D Here’s hoping it went well; you sounded a little stressed last writing group, so!

Uh, will talk about personal stuff later, if you’d like to talk about that. D:

IN ANY CASE.

I really liked the scene at the beginning of Chapter Nine, where Door and Blair are standing around awkwardly because Door has a thing for Blair but won't admit it just yet. It did wonders in developing Door and Blair's characters (more on that later).

Haha, I’m glad you liked it! ;D It’s definitely one of my favorites that I wrote, just because it helped me remember that Door and Blair are 100% awkward teens who have no idea how emotions work because idk hormones or something, lmao. It also doesn’t help that the both of them are straight-up dorks.

On the other hand… I'm afraid I wasn't fond of the scene at the end of Chapter Nine, where Amanita gives Door this huge infodump. Not gonna lie, that was my least favorite part of the whole fic so far. Sorry! I'm not saying that all of it was bad, but many things about that scene bugged me. I'm going to give my honest views here, and I'll try not to make them sting so much, but I apologize if any of this sounds harsh. And, like I said before, what I'm going to say about that particular scene isn't reflective of how I feel about the fic as a whole.

Firstly, I feel like all of the information Amanita is giving could be really condensed. It's nice to have some world-building exposition, but I'm not sure how all of it is relevant to the plot. Sure, Amanita wants to talk to Door about Geist and his history, and that is relevant to the plot because the next step of Door's journey is to protect Geist. I just don't think a long ramble about the Box Devs and their lives was really necessary to get that point across.

That brings me to my second point, which is my issue with all the information about the Box Devs. I especially want to bring up Bill here. I understand that Bill is your all-time favorite character, but I feel that Amanita was a bit excessive in talking him up and idolizing him. I can understand why Amanita would admire Bill, but the sheer length of her talk about Bill distracted me from the main point, which was that Geist is modeled after Bill. This excessiveness applies to Lanette and Brigette as well, but mostly to Bill. It got to the point where it felt kind of forced, to be honest - like the Bill talk was just a personal ramble of yours, and you were gushing about how much you loved him. It seemed like that, only put into the fic and delivered by Amanita.

Haha, allow me to respond to this with SPOILERS. 8D

But before I get into that, lemme also say that although I don’t quote it, I totally rolled what you said in the writing section up into this part too. Idk, it was shorter that way. b)’’)b

[spoil]Ah man, I really don’t want to give away the whole story before it’s told, so I’mma gonna go off on a long bit first and then drop the “but also” that might give away too much.

First off, I will say this is useful because it tells me that, when someone goes into this fic, this scene seems a little long-winded, slow, and info-dumpy. And absolutely, I hear what you’re saying about breaking up long paragraphs of text—like those paragraphs where Amanita was talking about who Bill and Lanette were. So sure, I can definitely see about trimming those down a bit and toning back Amanita’s excitement. (I think I was trying to convey that Bill and Lanette were to Amanita what Hilda is to Door. So you see Amanita rambling on and on about these two people and getting really chatty, but on the other hand, that is rather daunting to read through, ngl. And given that this scene takes place in a living room, it’d be very easy to have them do something else to break things up. I mean, there’s a wall of photographs right there, so!)

But as to whether or not it’s relevant, I have to admit that it is. And I’m not saying this to argue that it feels like I’m fangirling or anything. This is more to set the stage for figuring out solutions because I like bouncing ideas off people, and this is probably the most important piece of backstory in Electric Sheep because it has so much to do with the main plot thread. Like, every word Amanita said (in a general sense) is extremely important to the story. And that’s because…

…Exactly half of the story is Bill’s fault. Like, literally. I’m not even joking when I use the word “fault.”

I will say he’s not responsible for the Entralink collapsing or the disappearance of pokémon in Unova. (That’s literally Unova’s fault.) Likewise, he is not exactly responsible for the return of pokémon. (That’s Serena’s.) What he is responsible for are Companions, fauxkémon, and especially Team Matrix. Like, in order to understand what Team Matrix is and what they’re doing, you have to understand:

That Bill was involved in a weird lab accident, which drove Lanette to create the Companions and found Halcyon Labs.
That there’s a lot about this story that not a lot of people know.
That a lot of people liked him, sometimes to uncomfortable degrees.
That one of the three most important characters to this story besides Door is the one who’s conspicuously absent from Amanita’s.

The third point is why Amanita had to be gushing a little bit about Bill and Lanette. Like, if I do revise this scene, definitely know that the tone Amanita uses when she speaks about them has to stay in because it’s meant to say a lot about how certain other box devs practically worshipped them.

On that note, one more hint before I break out of this spoiler tag and just straight-up give away the answer. For those familiar with my past work, just as names are hella important in AEM, they’re also hella important here. Especially names of speaking characters.

It is, in other words, rather odd that the character waiting for a messiah is a red-headed Companion named Lady Magdalene, yeah?

(Aaaaaah, I want to tell you so badly what the actual story here is. Gorgonfish knows it, but I don’t know whether or not you’d like to be hella spoiled on the ending of Book 1.[/spoil]

So! In short (and for those who are shying away from the spoilers), absolutely, the scene can be broken up with actions and maybe trimmed down here and there. And yep, to roll in what you’ve said about the writing style (to cover the first half of this spoiler), absolutely, I can see how adding a few more actions would help. I mean, if anything, just having them look at some of the neat stuff Amanita’s got in her apartment would actually physically illustrate her point a bit more and make it a little more obvious that you need to know this story she’s telling you and all the emotions that are associated with it (even if she doesn’t end up telling it to you in quite as many words). I mean, sure, maybe offering up objective proof that Bill and Lanette were well-respected might make the story seem a bit more heavy-handed, but that’s more along the lines of a risk, right, rather than a guarantee that it’d be a bad move? And at this point, a risk would probably be better to take a risk than to leave those paragraphs completely unbroken (which seems like it hurts the story being told more than makes it obvious that it’s important to know).

But! At the end of the day, either way, that is a point I want to see about pushing: that this story is actually really, really important to know.

Finally, Lanette creating Geist as a robotic imitation of the deceased Bill was… creepy, to say the least. I don't know Lanette's character, but that's honestly pretty unsettling to me. To be honest, if someone close to me died, the last thing I would do would be creating a so-close-but-yet-so-far robotic imitation of said someone.

[spoil]GOOD. IT SHOULD BE CREEPY. 8)

Other characters agree with you. They agree so hard with you that they founded an entire movement dedicated to hating this one particular decision.[/spoil]

(As a side note, I still can't see Geist as Bill. He'll always look like Looker to me. Because Geist is really cool and suave, while Bill is - let's face it - a huge nerd. :p)

XD Lanette took plenty of liberties.

No, but really, this miiiiight just be my inability to write anything besides the animeverse/Electric Tales Bill, oops.

How does a teenager like coffee? I'm nineteen and I still can't stand the taste of it. My dad's trying to get me to like it because he says it's therapeutical, but… bleh, coffee. I guess everyone's different… whatever, it isn't important anyways. :p

Lmao, Door doesn’t like it either, but she totally drinks it because she thinks it makes her look mature. 8D

She totally didn’t even put cream and sugar in it, and she is silently regretting everything.

Because that’s the kind of deli coffee that tastes like battery acid and sadness. *solemn nods*

As someone who has, at one point in her life, lived and worked in NYC proper—like, not a suburb out on the commuter rail but actually in one of the five boroughs—I can tell you right now that this coffee exists and that it is misery for even coffee lovers. When you go to New York, kids, love yourselves. Put sugar, milk, and/or ice in the cheap af coffee you get from the bagel trucks, or you will regret everything. Or don’t be a ******* and order coffee from the bagel trucks.

Since Lanette is Brigette's younger sister, and Brigette is Door's grandmother, Lanette would be Great Aunt Lanette, not Aunt Lanette. I noticed you kept referring to Lanette as Door's aunt, which was pretty confusing to me because "aunt" refers chiefly to the sister of one's father or mother, or the wife of one's uncle. This was part of the reason why I was so confused while reading Amanita's long explanation in Chapter Nine - I kept thinking that Amanita was talking about Door's mom's sister, not Door's grandmother's sister (who is Lanette).

True! I will say, though, that whether or not you call your great aunts “Great Aunt ____” or just “Aunt _____” depends on your upbringing, culture, and actual level of laziness. (Shorthand source!) I kinda feel like Door’s level of laziness would result in her referring to Lanette as her aunt, rather than her great-aunt, but I do see how if the narration does it, it can get confusing.

Point is! The narration and other characters will definitely refer to Lanette as Door’s great aunt (and if I’ve missed one, I will totally go back and fix it), but to Door, she is definitely just Aunt Lanette. (It’s kinda like how Grunkle Stan in Gravity Falls is occasionally referred to as an uncle, even though he’s actually the twins’ great-uncle.)

Once again, I apologize for all the criticism, but I think you're a really good writer. I loved all of your other chapters, and I just wanted to point out things you can improve on in the future.

Aww, don’t worry about the crit. :D I’m glad you brought a bunch of this up because I’ve always been super-worried that I was being too obvious about certain things in this fic. And then it turns out that the opposite is true, which is kinda good, but the delivery could use tweaking. XD

(Or I could drop more hints. Idk.)

Moving along, a scene I liked a lot was the Wellspring Cave battle against Belle and Starr in Chapter Ten. I liked all of your battle scenes (more on that later), but that was my favorite battle scene in this bunch of chapters. It was a very action-packed scene, and unique as well because it took place in a dark, watery cave. You wrote it very well. I loved the way Door and Blair worked together to defeat Belle and Starr and recover the stolen Patrat.

Omg, thank you! D: That was one of the most painful scenes to write because first off, I was so not looking forward to managing a double battle involving multiple trainers. (This is why most battles involving Door taking on multiple grunts or whatnot are kinda melees.) That and how do you write a battle when your main character can’t see shiz? Turns out, forgoing a lot of the description for the sole reason that is “it’s really $@#%ing dark” is a great way to maintain pacing. ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ

However… did Huntress die? She was busy fighting Belle's Purrloin, and when the heroes ran out of the cave I noticed that Huntress wasn't running with them. What happened to her - did she get forcibly dismantled beyond repair during the fight with Belle's Purrloin? Looking at your Pokemon List Huntress is alive, so I think you could make it clearer in that particular scene that Huntress is alive and well.

Lmao, in some chapters, I had a bit of difficulty keeping track of who or what was on the field. XD (Like, as we speak, I’m editing the Pinwheel Forest chapter because I’d forgotten to mention that Team Matrix gave back the skull. I’d say this is a spoiler, but if you’ve ever played BW, you know that this point would’ve been inevitable unless Door got slaughtered by a pack of wild patrat somewhere between Wellspring and Pinwheel.) Huntress is definitely still alive and well, and I totally did just forget to mention her. Thanks for pointing that out!

Hm. I'm not sure how to feel about the change in POVs at the beginnings of Chapters Eleven and Thirteen. It's nice to know that Huntress is alive and well, and interesting to see what our familiar canon characters are doing, but having the POV change suddenly after ten chapters of just Door's POV was a little hard to get used to. That's just me, though.

Nah, I totally know what you mean. The one at the beginning of chapter thirteen is quasi-necessary too. On the one hand, it introduces Rosa Alvarado (who is actually an important character due to unmentioned events in BW2 and Team Matrix’s actual goal), helps develop N and Hilda, and establishes that all of the main canon characters understand that Team Matrix is actively trying to relive Team Plasma’s rise. On the other, it was literally only written because someone on FFN rightly pointed out that it was weird N didn’t go back into the pokémon center to heal his (real) pokémon. The simpler route would’ve been to have him do that (i.e., go back to heal his pokémon), but that … would’ve also been hella awkward. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

As for chapter 11, do you mean the part where it’s kinda that obscure-looking battle that switches over to Door watching the action unfold? If so, I also admit I do that largely for aesthetic reasons, as I tend to envision things like battles unfolding like a movie. Or in other words, it seemed dramatic at the time.

But! I can definitely work out a way to have Door sit back and watch Huntress and Scout battle from a distance (with more terrible coffee because Door will never regret any life decisions ever) while thinking about what Blair had said. It might take a bit of effort to rework (meaning, it might be a thing I do when I run out of pre-written chapters), but it can be done!

(Hell, I can even write out the scene in the Accumula chapter, come to think of it. I’m not so sure about the beginning of the Castelia Gym chapter, but idk, probably! Probably I should release it first to see what folks think before committing to the possibility of changing it, though, sooooo...)

Which means, oddly enough, the only scene I’ve yet to figure out how to rewrite is the one that starts off chapter thirteen. XD Like, I could just drop it, but it’s pretty much there to make things a little less awkward before and after it. It serves the same purpose, in other words, as a scene in the Accumula chapter and another one in the upcoming Castelia Gym chapter.

Like I said a while before, I liked the character development you had going on for Door and Blair in Chapter Nine. In fact, this particular batch of chapters had a lot of good character development for not only Door and Blair, but also for Knives, Belle, and Geist.

Aww, thank you. :D I’d like to think around here is where I start to get my footing. The beginning chapters might’ve sounded awkward because, idk, beginnings usually are for me, but more than that, there was the issue that I’ve just written and rewritten the beginning of the fic so many times I just kinda gave up. Blitzing through the rest of the fic and realizing just how quickly a trainer’s journey can go if you’re writing a chapter per location helped too—like, being conscious of the fact that there’s a lot of story already here, so I need to do some acrobatics in order to get the one I want to tell to fit in on time. *nod*

I really love the way you're developing Door and showing a nicer side of her. Sure, she was already developed quite a bit with her conversation with Geist in a previous chapter, but now we can see her being nice and reassuring. I'm interested in whether this positive side of her will stick - it could be a fleeting behavior because love does funny things to you. Mildly lovestruck Door is the best Door.

I agree about lovestruck Door. XD But on a serious note, very likely! While it’ll take ages for Door to really think of fauxkémon and Companions as their own beings who deserve respect, towards other people, you’ll see her open up more and grow up a little the further she goes down this road. It’s probably because this is her first real time away from home, so it’s her first real chance to mature. Which she will because haha, things aren’t that bad right now, but wait until Mistralton. (ʘ‿ʘ✿)

D: D: D: Oh man, you did a great job at characterizing and fleshing out Blair here. Before, she was just this arrogant jerk, but now we see that she's using her overconfidence to cover up massive insecurities. I love characters who seem like complete jerks at first, but then it's revealed that they just need a hug. In this case, Blair is a minor Jerk*** Woobie, which, by the way, is one of my favorite character tropes. I love the way Jerk*** Woobies are so complex and play with your emotions by making you want to punch them in the face one moment and give them a big hug the next.

*bows* It’s one of my favorite tropes too, if only because it kiiiinda goes into my favorite concept in protagonist form: that reality is typically not A or B but sometimes both. Like, absolutely, Blair is a jerk sometimes, but she’s really not a bad person. Or, not a monster, anyway. But on the other hand, she’s also not exactly someone who’s easy to hang out with. When she’s not traumatized, she’s brash, impulsive (in a way), overconfident, a know-it-all, and so on and so forth, but she also definitely has her limits and, like Door, will go to great lengths (even literally lying and stealing—both of which she actually did to get where she is) to put out this really impressive facade. In other words, she’s totally the Gary Oak to Door’s Ash Ketchum.

This made me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. ^^ I'm so glad that Blair is getting Door to open up to people and show a nicer side. I can't wait for more character development for the both of them.

ASK AND YE SHALL EVENTUALLY RECEIVE. 8D

On another note, I love Knives. She's exactly the opposite of what you'd expect in an Audino - tough, bold, and feisty. I'm glad that an Audino is playing an important role in this story.

Haha, yeeees. I might’ve mentioned this earlier, but Knives is literally my favorite pokémon in this entire run. 8D Oh my God, the things this audino will do.

It's interesting to see how she totally ships… Bloor? Dair? Blaireen?

IT’S NOW OFFICIALLY CALLED BLAIREEN. 8)

(Best OC ship name, ngl.)

Anyways, she's a really interesting character, and you wrote her well. She's like a cross between Jessie from the Pokemon anime (flamboyant and short-tempered) and Clove from The Hunger Games (nasty and dangerous). I especially like how she's Laughably Evil (likely because of her craziness), which is delightful in a villain.

Aaaaand now I kinda want to share a little secret with y’all. Belle was inspired entirely by this. Like, not the actual gameplay of the character—just this music video. And, okay, maybe a little dash of Tank Girl too.

But she was 100% designed to be a fun character to write. Like, gives-no-****s, just-wants-to-have-fun, defines-fun-as-blowing-things-up kind of character. Entirely because after writing so many characters who are super-serious or manipulative, I figured it’d be a nice change of pace to write a character whose motivation is, “lol idk laser sharks.”

Or in other words, I am so glad you think she’s interesting. ;D

(As a side note… is Belle supposed to be the Cheren stand-in? I'm a little confused, because Cheren most certainly did not work for Team Plasma. If she is, to be honest I'm a little disappointed that one of my all-time favorite human characters from the Pokemon franchise is being represented by a villain. Hey, Cheren may be a bit harsh sometimes, but he's a good guy.)

Haha, in a way! I can’t remember if I’d mentioned this in an earlier post or just a draft I’ve been working on to archive all the fun facts I wish I could share y’all right now, but tl;dr, Belle is basically what happens when you do so many rewrites you say “**** it” and start in medias res instead. And then, because I started in medias res, I had to figure out what to do to introduce the starters and scare off the thieves I’d created. So then I was like, “You know what I could probably get away with doing? Condensing the rival battle into one long—oh wait.”

Tl;dr, Belle accidentally became a rival because I didn’t want to start all cliché-like with Door getting her first pokémon from a professor, so instead, I had her steal it from a thief who managed to successfully steal the first pokémon you would’ve actually fought. ...If that makes sense.

(Incidentally, fun fact? While Belle had always existed as a stand-in for grunts, Blair was actually supposed to be Door’s best friend, and a second rival, an eleven-year-old prodigy named Whitney, would’ve been the other rival. But because I had to rearrange the cast, I decided to keep Blair—who was more developed and likable to me than the other character anyway—and drop Whitney.)

But! Rest assured that even though Belle is supposed to be “Cheren,” she is also pretty much her own character, kinda like how Blair isn’t actually Bianca. I’m cool with Cheren too, so he’s got the perfectly respectable job of headmaster of the school he was helping to run in Aspertia. So Door knows him (because he still is good friends with Bianca) and respects him, but I admit I’m not sure if he’ll ever make it into this fic.

D: D: Aww, I feel so bad for Geist. All he's trying to do is help, and Door keeps being hostile to him because of something he can't control - the fact that he's a Companion. I liked the character development you have for Geist here. He's serious, strong-willed, and robotic, but seeing him feel emotion really is interesting.

Aww, that’s an awesome way of summarizing his character. And rest assured, if you think this is interesting, you’re gonna get a lot more emotion out of him. 8D

Buuuut that said, yeah, he’s kinda got the short end of the stick. Out of all the Hamiltons in all the world, he managed to wind up with the only one who loathes Companions.

For now, anyway!

Moving on from that scene, I love the way you write your battle scenes! Every one of them is fast-paced, entertaining, and a lot of fun. I love the different battle styles you're writing and incorporating into this fic, and I'm looking forward to seeing more expertly crafted battle scenes.

Thank you! :D Deeeefinitely had a lot of practice, but it also helps to have a deliberately eccentric cast of characters. Probably Sage is the most straightforward and traditional, but then you have Sophia, and soon, you’re gonna have Melissa. Oh, Melissa. (I had a lot of fun writing Melissa’s battle, ngl. YOU WILL EVENTUALLY SEE WHY.) But then after that, every gym leader has their own quirk, even the actual canon characters. There’s definitely not going to be a dull moment anywhere in here when it comes to gyms, in other words. XD

A little nitpick on one of the battle scenes (this is from the battle against N in Nacrene):

Shouldn't the last word in this quote be "Scout" instead?

Lmao, yes. Sorry about that! Thanks for pointing that out!

One of the funniest moments to me in this story so far was the scene at the beginning of Chapter Twelve, in which Door meets Hilda. Let's face it, Door is all of us meeting our favorite celebrities (although Door is lucky that Geist is there to make her look less of a fool. Jfc, if Roger Federer showed up in my neighborhood and gave me an autographed RF hat, my sister would make me look more like a fool by yelling "HEY ROGER FEDORA MY SISTER DREW A PICTURE OF YOU IN A FEDORA BECAUSE SHE THINKS YOU'RE FEDORABLE". [sub] Cringe, let's think about something else.[/sub]). Door's reaction to Hilda being all friendly with her was hilarious - I especially liked how she will never wash her eyes, or Jack, again. XD Hilda totally caught Door off-guard - Door wasn't expecting to meet Hilda, after all - and that just made Door's reaction a lot more golden.

Okay, but I just want to go back to Roger Federer for a sec. XD

No, but forreals, that’s adorable, and ngl, I’m smiling a little rn because it is. And because that’s totally what I was going for. Like, the internal, “Oh my God, I’m dying because this is someone I really like and this person I know is blowing it for me oh god why.” But yes, Door is hella lucky that Geist is there and isn’t your sister. XD

XD XD XD That was a really hilarious mental picture, and I loved the way you described Tail Whip to make it so funny. Jack's hips don't lie. XD

Tail Whip = closest pokémon equivalent to twerking. Canon, amirite? 8D

A chess game! I love riddles. :D I absolutely loved the battle against Sophia, because the riddles were delightful.

A clock! I swear, I'm getting these all on my own, within thirty seconds. Not to brag or anything. But these riddles are super fun.

SILENCE!!! That took a bit longer, but I'm pretty sure it's within thirty seconds.

Fire. I'm finding all these riddles easy, but then again… I'm chilling in a Target store, not fighting a very stressful Pokemon battle. XD

Nothing…? I had a doubt, but I actually got this within thirty seconds. :D





*thirty seconds pass*

****, I have no idea. Whatever, I can't be expected to get all of these.


...A problem? A question? I have no idea. Well, I was close.

And here we have all the things I was looking forward to the most when writing this battle. 8D Idk, I love audience interactivity, so I totes actively looked for riddles that were kinda tricky but still guessable, just to watch people solve them. 8D

Tl;dr, thank you for being the first to do so!

*sighs heavily* Doreen Hornbeam… Great job on conveying Door's flaws, by the way. It's interesting to see how her narrow-mindedness and overconfidence is finally coming to bite her in the ***.

XD It’s about time, amirite? But yes, this is what I’m going to like most about writing her. It’s not a bad thing to have an Ash-like character (kinda dense, hyperactive, stubborn, full of herself); it’s pretty much in what you do with all those character flaws that matters. Alls about Chekhov’s Gun when you get down to it. Like, you can have a bunch of traits, but they might as well be used by Act III and all.

Not sure if I’m even making sense (lmao, this part was written during the weekly chat), but point is, flaws imo are best used when they’re used. Like, when they really mess with the character or plot, rather than when they’re just there to keep a character from being perfect. :D

D': Nooooo! Our first death. R.I.P. Scout. Even though you were fake, you were loyal and strong, and as close to a real Watchog as you could possibly be. Door may not miss you as much as I do - we'll have to see - but rest in peace wherever fauxkemon go when they are dismantled beyond repair.

You did well in making Scout's death sting. I wouldn't say I enjoyed it, lol, but emotional reactions are part of the enjoyment of reading a story. I was hoping Scout would stick around longer. Like I said, he was loyal and strong, and I was hoping that Door would warm up to him. I was also hoping that he would be a more major character, because poor Watchog as a species gets so little appreciation. I always have a soft spot for overlooked Pokemon. *vows to write an awesome Watchog into one of my future stories*

And here we have the exact reason why I both love and hate Lenora in the same way most people just straight-up hate Whitney. :( Thanks for feeling for Scout; I loved writing him as much as I loved having him on my team. Like, that watchog made me rethink watchog in general. He was so awesome and totally outleveled most of my team by then because of how much I relied on Crunch. But then the Nacrene battle happened, and how is it fair that Lenora’s pokémon know Retaliate and Hypnosis?

But rest assured, though, that Scout is now off to the great storage system in the sky.

[spoil]Just don’t think about the fact that Scout, as a non-living entity, definitely does not have a soul capable of moving on to any sort of afterlife.[/spoil]

On a serious note, absolutely, I wanted to get in the idea that Scout is this adorable but somewhat cloudcuckoolander pokémon, and I wanted peeps to sympathize with him, not because he was going to die but instead because he was weirdly so full of life yet hella underestimated by Door. Will she learn from this and grow some semblance of a heart when it comes to fauxkémon? … Lmao, it’ll take a few chapters.

That all said, thanks so much, Pi! I’m so glad I got to bounce a few ideas off you or just kinda talk through your review to figure a few things out. I hope somewhere down the line, I’ll have a chance to work on those scenes you’d mentioned. Maybe in a couple of weeks/after Camp NaNo, as it looks like we’re finally coming to the end of the pre-written chapters. b)’’)b BUT WE SHALL SEE.

Ayyy, sign me up for this.

Aaaaay, hello there, legit new person! 8D First off, official welcome to the forums! Glad to see you around~! (And, of course, I’m hella flattered that one of your first moves is to talk to the community, so already, you’re awesome. ;D)

I've never actually read Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep? but I have seen Blade Runner. However, since I'm not looking to get publicly flogged on the internet, I'll just say by far the most interesting thing about the movie were the questions it raised about the nature of Replicants, so I'm loving this story.

Haha, no worries concerning never reading Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep. Blade Runner is legit one of those rare movies that’s just as good, if not better, than the book it’s based on. I mean, that one scene where the Replicant is talking about the shoulder of Orion—that’s pretty much more powerful than a lot of the stuff that happens in the book, by virtue of the fact that you see all the emotion laid out right there in front of you.

But I am kinda interested in the stuff that would get you flogged on the internet, so feel free to drop a PM if you’re so inclined. ;D

It makes a lot of sense that eventually, the trainer experience would be turned into this laser-guided, comfortable stroll through Unova. In fact, it might even make more sense than the reality presented in the games, where a 12-year old child is shoved off into the world without so much as a hi-hello, so I'm excited to see if that issue gets brought up. Like, "fake" as it is, the new system probably makes the whole journey less... potentially life-threatening?

Pretty much! One of the things I’d like to really highlight is the kinda Disneyland-style nature of the routes in comparison with the wild danger of the old style of training. Not sure if I’ll ever be able to get that starkness down on paper, but conveniently enough, we’ll have Hilda popping up now and then to give Door and Door’s idealized notions of the old days a piece of her mind. Either that, or Door will wander into the parts that aren’t as tamed as the safe zones (because some people just have to find a way, you know what I mean?) and learn pretty quickly why Unova doesn’t do that anymore.

On the other hand, I'm also wondering who's raking in all the cash from the replicant-fauxkemon trade? Is it a private conglomerate? Is it subsidized by the Unova government?

Totes the latter. Sure, a quasi-private organization has a heavy hand in it, but I’d like to think the League has always been government-sponsored at the very least, given how much of the economy seems to revolve around the trainer’s journey and all. (Like, it’s probably not as massive a percentage as canon would have you believe, but it’s still a thing that tons of people go around, boosting the tourism industry, relying on free healthcare, and so on and so forth.)

And then there's the whole aspect of, if you have the technology to create Companions, there's bound to be someone using that for way more malicious means.

Oh, absolutely. 8D Granted, Team Matrix probably isn’t (because their goals would conflict with that, probably), but let’s just say it’s a good thing they picked up Belle before she ran off to do something horrendous.

So many questions about this universe! I'm not expecting straight-up answers, since the story has only just begun (I hope!) but I'm genuinely excited to read more about this dystopia.

Thank you~! Here’s hoping I either make you continue to question everything or answer some of said questions. 8D Because aww yeah, dystopia, amirite?

On the topic of characters, I see someone else has pointed out my concerns with Door, and you're not oblivious to them. "Everything is fake! Screw the man, man! I take my coffee black, just like my souuuuul." But then, I think most people look at their teenage selves and go "...yikes" - I certainly do, and a few times I've seen a bit of my teen self in Door, so you've hit that nail on the head. The latest chapter (except the second battle with N, to a lesser extent) is the first time that Door's arrogance and perceived knowledge about everything get put down hard, and I'm interested to read the fallout from that. That said, a couple of her diatribes on how fauxkemon are essentially worthless in the grand scheme of things grated me at times, and it was difficult for me not to root against her. I'm slowly coming around to liking her as the lead, and I guess that's all part of that character development I keep hearing about.

*high fives!* It’s totally, 100% cool if you think Door is hella fake and needs her rear kicked hard. Or is even a little bit of a caricature of rebellious teens (who think Ayn Rand is a perfectly respectable author). So I’m glad to hear that you got the reaction that you did out of her because she is totally meant to grate on everyone at first, only to get character development via sweet, sweet karmic retribution.

In short, she’s totally designed to be the one character you wouldn’t mind is being put through a Nuzlocke fic. *sage nod*

Oh, and I loved that one line (not sure which chapter - I blew through all of them in one sitting) that went something like, "Door swung herself around." I cackled.

Ngl, THIS WAS TOTALLY AN UNINTENTIONAL PUN, AND I’M PROUD OF MYSELF RIGHT NOW. 8D

Geist, on the other hand, is ridiculously charming. Him being right about almost everything is, I guess, part of his nature, but the fact that he was modeled on an actual person, and the fact that he was crafted extremely well, makes for a compelling and likeable character.

Thank you! Geist is actually one of my favorites to write, not only for hilarious reasons (I … might be a teeny bit obsessed with the character he’s based on, and this might be one of the first things everyone around here learns about me, yet I regret nothing) but also because he’s such a great balance, in my opinion, to Door. Like, hella flawed human being who’s kinda thick-headed, egotistical, and difficult to like, paired up with an artificial being who’s crafted to be perfect, yet also intelligent, polite, and eager to please. It’s like a buddy-cop comedy in which one half is a horrendous human being while the other half is sort of standing in the background and sighing in exasperation. 8D

Blair is, I think, my favorite, although I was surprised to see her shed that arrogant facade so soon, and fess up about her failure at the Trainers' School to a relative stranger. Still, I'm getting the feeling that Blair has incredible potential as a trainer, so I can't wait to see her pop up again and wreck stuff up.

Haha, I hear ya when it comes to how shockingly quick Blair shed that arrogant persona of hers. Don’t worry, though, the Gary Oak in her is definitely not gone for good. ;D It just needs a moment to come back because hot damn, the reality of training hit her hard and fast. But of course, every good protagonist in a trainer fic needs an equally good rival, so once Blair regains her footing, she’ll get her confidence back and get back on track to being an awesome trainer.

But I have to say, my favorite characters are easily Hilda, Rosa and N. The scene in the hotel was a delight. I'm hyped to learn more about Hilda King's adventures, her relationship with N and how Rosa ended up with the International Police.

Haha, good thing I can’t figure out how to write this scene out, as I’ve told Pi waaaaay up this post. 8D But seriously, though, glad you liked the Golden Trio there. You’ll definitely see more of them than you do of Alder or Looker in Gen V, so hopefully, I’ll be able to answer some of those questions (especially since Hilda will have to talk about her story for plot reasons). But as for Rosa, I’ll offer up a hint, and that hint is, “Looker is really persuasive. ;D”

The whole idea of Team Matrix essentially retracing the steps of Team Plasma from the games is hella fun. In general, the way you're hitting checkpoints from the actual game (I assume you have actually played / are currently playing this Nuzlocke?) and integrating them into the world is massively fun.

Thank you! Yep, I’ve actually played through this Nuzlocke, so while there’re going to be liberties taken here or there (I’m totes not going to go over every battle against every Plasma/Matrix grunt, for example), the general gist is all here. Which is unfortunate because I really sucked at White. 8D Like, sucked so hardcore.

Also, thank you for your comment about Team Matrix and integration. ;D I definitely didn’t want to just do another “game retelling with my own spin” kind of fic because you kinda see a lot of those in the Nuzlocke genre, so I figured the next best thing would be to acknowledge that canon happened by referencing the crap out of it. *nods*

I probably missed some stuff, but I'll be sure to mention it in future reviews. Hope the next chapter is coming soon!

No worries! Thanks again for stopping by, and it is indeed~! 8D Might take a bit to get up because lmao, I’m also behind on Camp NaNo at the moment, but I promise, it’ll be up either later tonight or by tomorrow morning!
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
[CHAPTER FOURTEEN: PINWHEEL FOREST]

“Okay, here’s the plan.”

Sophia handed Door’s poké balls, Jack’s included, to her research Companion. It had been less than an hour since the two had entered the forest, and apparently, they weren’t alone. In the shadows of the northern entrance, Door stood a few uncomfortable feet away from uniformed police officers that had just informed them that the guard to the Skyarrow Bridge had not seen anyone unusual pass by that morning. That meant whoever had taken the skull had to be inside the forest, which in turn meant the place was crawling with more cops than Door liked to have around. According to Sophia, they were already combing the eastern half of the forest, the areas where the higher-leveled, more dangerous pokémon lived. The western half, with its tightly-woven brambles, were still untouched.

Presently, Door watched Sophia’s Companion suspend her poké balls in a blue light above his hands, and she realized he was using healing charges on the pokémon inside. She realized what this meant: that either she or Sophia would enter the western part of the forest to root out Team Matrix, but the question was, was she ready? Her hand snaked into her pocket to feel the inert ball containing Scout’s broken body. She knew the research Companion couldn’t heal a broken fauxkémon, but she couldn’t help but ask herself what she should do with it. Door needed all of her pokémon, and internally, she cursed the fact that she didn’t have time to do anything about Scout before facing Belle and Team Matrix. Scout’s Crunch and Confuse Ray could have come in handy, but with a crushed motherboard, there was no way he would be able to use either.

So with an inward sigh, Door pulled her hand out of her pocket and listened to Sophia.

“To your left, you’ll see a maintenance path,” Sophia said.

Then, she stopped, hesitating just long enough to take Door’s poké balls from her Companion and hand them back. Door fixed her eyes on the gym leader but remained silent. She didn't even offer a thank you.

Sophia, of course, didn’t seem to notice.

“That path leads to the off-limits part of Pinwheel Forest, which in turn is normally used by the maintenance crew for the upkeep of this park,” she explained. “Vegetation grows thick towards the back, and it eventually forms a neat barrier between the safe zone and off-limits territory that Companions can’t travel through. In other words, if that group really is traveling with Companions, then this should slow them down. All we need to do is herd them along the loop to the south entrance. Door, your pokémon are in better shape than mine, so that’s your job. I’ll stay here and help the police block the other end of the path. The thieves will either run into us or straight into the Nacrene PD. Understand?”

Door nodded and shoved her poké balls back into her hoodie. “Yeah. No problem. I’ve fought the worst of them before, and she’s no big deal. We’ll get that skull back for you safe and sound.”

With a smile, Sophia reached into her own pocket and pulled out an object that she offered to Geist. Door looked at it—at the tiny, blue cube in Sophia’s hand. A fresh water charge.

“Be careful in there,” she said. “Keep an eye on her.”

Geist accepted the cube with his own smile, but something about it was off to Door. Forced. Fake. Or, rather, faker than usual.

“I will,” he said.

Sophia’s smile faded, and she glanced at Door once again. “Are you sure you’re all right?”

Blinking, Door replied, “Yeah. Sure. Why do you ask?”

Sophia didn’t answer. She rested a hand on Door’s shoulder for a second, then turned away from her to join the police. Door furrowed her eyebrows at the gym leader’s retreating form, but eventually, she shrugged and walked into the woods.

It didn’t take long after that for Door to realize that what Sophia said about Pinwheel Forest was absolutely true: the vegetation was thick. Incredibly thick. So thick she didn’t think a person could walk through it, let alone a Companion that needed constant guidance to go anywhere. And that was news to her, truth be told. After all, Door had never set foot in Pinwheel Forest, never mind that part of it. She hadn’t been that far away from Nuvema before then. While her mother and grandmother had spent the past several years traveling back and forth between Castelia and Nuvema, Door had never been allowed on any of those trips, and thus, she never had a chance to see for herself what the forest was like until now. All she knew was that it was a constructed form of wilderness: a planned forest meant to be a prototype for the other once-great wild spots of Unova. The other named forests, meanwhile, even Lostlorn Forest to the north, had been scrubbed clean thanks to the development of the region and the collapse of the Entralink.

So she wasn’t surprised that there was a trainer’s road going directly through it—to keep trainers away from the developing woodlands, she assumed. What she was surprised about was the thick, thorny undergrowth everywhere, coupled with the tall grass that threatened to knot around her ankles. That and, of course, the silence.

As in, minutes passed—first five, then ten, then fifteen—and she couldn’t hear a single pokémon call.

“There’s nothing in here, is there?” she murmured to herself. Pausing, she rested a hand on a tree trunk. “No patrat or pidove or … anything.”

“Not here, no,” Geist said quietly.

Door jumped at the sound of his voice. It wasn’t that she had forgotten about him. In fact, his footsteps were the only sounds she could hear besides the distant shouts of the police and any noise she made herself. But up until that moment, he had been so quiet that Door hadn’t expected him to respond to her, and even then, his voice came across so softly that she could barely hear it.

So she froze, hesitating for a moment. Behind her, she sensed Geist coming to a stop.

“The forest is too thick out here,” he continued. “There’s no point in allowing trainers along this path, so the fauxkémon don’t come here. To the east, where the police went … that’s where they are.”

“Great,” she muttered. “Mystery that didn’t need solving is solved. Thanks as always, Geist.”

She pressed onward, shoulders slumped and head bowed a little. The quicker she found that skull, the better.

“Door,” he said. “Wait. I need to talk to you.”

She motioned to the path in front of her. “Now?!”

It was then that she finally noticed the expression on his face, and at the sight of it, she felt her skin go cold. He looked grave. Sad. Even a little disappointed. She hesitated again as her mind circled that thought. How could a Companion look like that? Like he was experiencing an actual emotion?

“Yes, now,” he said. “I want to talk to you about Scout.”

Door furrowed her eyebrows. “What about Scout?”

Geist sighed and wrapped his arms around his body. He even shivered a little as he did it, and his eyes fell to the ground. Everything about his body language screamed “uncomfortable” to Door, but she couldn’t figure out why. Companions couldn’t really feel, could they?

“Door,” he said, “I’m a little concerned about how nonchalantly you took Scout’s death. If you were anyone else, I would have considered this a sign of trauma and taken the steps I’m programmed to follow when a Companion is required to comfort their users, but … I’m worried that it has something to do with your opinion towards fauxkémon.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Door snapped.

Geist fanned his hands in front of him. “I’m not saying that you’re callous. I’m just saying that I don’t think you understand how serious this is, and I’m concerned about that.”

She narrowed her eyes and took a step towards him. “And what is that supposed to mean?”

He backed away. “It means … I think you’re under the impression that fauxkémon are expendable.”

“Oh.”

Door relaxed and shifted backwards until she leaned against a tree. As soon as she did, Geist lowered his hands slowly. Cautiously.

“Oh?” he asked.

“Well, yeah,” she said. “I mean, I get what you’re saying, and the answer is no, I don’t think you’re expendable. That’s stupid. Every pokémon has their own sets of experiences, and every new pokémon I catch, real or fake, is another pokémon I have to start all over with.”

At that, Geist visibly relaxed, allowing his arms to drop fully to his sides. “Ah. You understand. That’s a relief.” He shook his head and rubbed the back of his neck. “But if you believe you can’t replace Scout, why are you so calm right now?”

Door crossed her arms. “Sure, I guess Scout getting knocked out is an inconvenience, but it’s not like we can’t fix him, right?”

For a long while, neither of them said a word. When she realized that Geist wasn’t responding, Door looked up, only to find him giving her a horrified glare. She pressed against the tree, and her fingers dug into her arms as she stared back at Geist.

“What?” she asked. “He-he’s just a fauxkémon, right? It’s easy to fix their bodies. No big deal.”

Immediately, Geist’s expression shifted, but his face became unreadable to Door. His mouth shut and stretched tight. His eyes slipped down to stare at the ground. Geist moved towards Door, forcing her to stumble sideways, but before she could get away, he grabbed her by the shoulders. Roughly.

“Door,” he said. His voice was low and quiet, yet smooth and calm. “Listen to me, and listen very carefully, okay? When I say Scout is dead, I mean he’s dead. That black light you saw on your poké ball? That’s not a signal for just any ordinary injury. It means the pokémon inside is either literally dead or damaged beyond repair. Scout crashed head first into solid rock. His head caved in. That’s where his motherboard is. All of his memories—all of the things that made Scout who he was—that’s all damaged beyond repair. If you tried to fix Scout, what you’d get out of your attempts would not be Scout. Do you understand?”

She tried to pull away, but Geist held her still. The second she realized he wasn’t about to let her go, Door could feel her heart pound, and she suddenly wasn’t annoyed with Geist or uncomfortable with how much he resembled a human being.

She was terrified of him. Actually terrified.

“I-I guess,” she said. “But … I still don’t get one thing. What do you want me to do? Get worked up over Scout’s…” Her voice trailed off. She couldn’t bring herself to call it a death, not even with Geist standing right in front of her.

He sighed again. “Door … imagine that Scout was a real, flesh-and-blood pokémon. Imagine how you would feel if I told you he died.”

“But he’s not real,” Door said. “The early-route fauxkémon are designed specifically like that. Scout didn’t even have a personality.”

“To you, maybe,” Geist responded. There was a growl in his voice, but Door could tell he was using everything he had within him to keep himself calm. “But to me … you must understand what it must feel like to see something like you die.” He shook his head one more time. “No, it’s not just that. Every fauxkémon is its own entity. They have just as much right to exist as anything else, and their deaths can’t mean any less than those of any other pokémon. It’s not right to treat them differently, Door.”

“You know…” Door finally drummed up enough courage to push Geist’s arms away, and to her surprise, he yielded. “I think you’re taking this way too seriously.”

“Door…”

She whirled back around and started along the path again. “Things like this just happen, Geist. Okay, so I can’t get Scout back. That’s a problem, but it’s a problem because watchog have great movepools that would’ve made this journey a lot easier. But to get worked up over the fact that he’s broken? It’s like getting worked up over my holo caster breaking. That’s what they were designed to do. They’re designed to be toys for trainers, not some kind of pet.”

Door.

Stopping a few feet from where she started, Door jabbed a finger back at Geist. “Now stop it, okay? We’ve got more important things to worry about than some stupid, broken fake pokémon. That skull, remember?”

“Yeah, tell him, sister!”

In response to the voice, Door and Geist glanced up sharply, and among the branches overhead, they saw a familiar figure staring down at them with a bored expression on her face and a dragon’s skull in her hand. Belle rested her cheek on one hand as she clicked the skull’s jaws together with the other.

“Say, Belle,” she said, matching her words to every movement she made with the skull, “what walks on two legs, won’t shut up, and is a worse person than the girl who likes to steal things for kicks and giggles?” She threw a mock look of confusion at the skull. “Wow, Mr. Bonesy, I don’t know! Could it be—” Belle lifted her chin and widened her eyes briefly, then shot another bored glance towards Door. “Yeah, um, what’s your name again? Wait, don’t answer that. I don’t actually care.”

“I am so going to kick your ass,” Door hissed.

Belle stood on the branch, her long braids swaying behind her. She planted her free hand on her hip as she held up the skull.

“Wow, language. Mr. Prissy McNo-fun is right behind you,” she said.

“Like I care.” Door stepped forward and pulled out one of her poké balls. “Hand over the skull, or I’m gonna beat you into next Tuesday.”

Belle swiveled her wrist to gaze into the skull’s eye sockets. “Mmm … nah. Don’t think I will. But tell you what.” She turned both her head and the skull back to Door. “Beat my friends and catch up to me, and maybe I’ll reconsider.”

“Your friends?”

Geist grabbed Door and bounded forward. Door screamed and prepared to tell Geist off when a pair of patrat slammed into the earth and rolled after them. She blinked as her feet found the path, and as soon as she gained her footing, she took off running with Geist beside her.

“They’re in the woods!” Geist yelled. “Sophia was wrong! The only Companion they have among them is Starr!”

“Then why are they hanging around long enough to fight me?!” Door asked.

“Finally, you start asking the right questions,” Belle said.

Door looked up, into the trees, to see Belle bounding from one branch to another. Every time the Matrix grunt’s face came into view, she flashed Door a wide, toothy grin. Below her, Door could see a black blur traveling through the underbrush—Starr, most likely.

A brown ball of fur rushed past her hip, and Geist drew her closer to hiss into her ear.

“Jack or your new pidove,” he told her. “Jack can cut through the brush; your pidove can fly. Choose!”

Door fumbled for her pockets, drawing out both poké balls. “Both,” she growled as she flicked them open. “Belle! What do you want?!”

“Ah, music to my ears,” Belle said. “You know how annoying it is to wait for you to get it right?!”

The second they were released, Storm immediately squawked and took to the air, while Jack ran ahead of his master. Door followed Storm with her eyes as her mind scrambled for a plan.

“Are you gonna tell me or what?!” she snapped. Then, to her pokémon, she said, “Jack, Razor Shell! Storm, try Air Cutter!”

Jack twisted around and leapt at one of the brown blurs. Overhead, Door’s pidove swooped until she faced her trainer and the Companion, and with a sharp flap of her wings, she shot currents of air at the second blur. Both patrat screamed as they were bowled backwards, into the path behind Door.

“Keep it up!” she shouted.

Behind her, she could hear the sounds of battle: Storm’s gusting winds, Jack’s metallic swordplay, and the patrat’s screaming and thumping, hard against the ground and her pokémon. But Door couldn’t focus on that. All she could see were the black shadows in the forest and Belle bouncing from tree to tree. Why were they only sending two pokémon out to challenge her?

“You said I was asking the right questions,” Door shouted. “So? Answer them!”

“My, my, aren’t we pushy?” Belle responded. She twirled, showing off the skull as she leapt to another branch. “You see this, kid? Got any idea why we stole it?”

“I wouldn’t be chasing you if I did!” Door shouted.

Jack flew past her and slammed into a tree. She hesitated, but to her relief, Jack stood back up, flicked his shells out, and dove back into the fray. At that point, Door took a quick survey of the battle. One patrat was down, broken in the path, but it disappeared in a flash of light before being replaced with another patrat. That was why only two patrat seemed to battle her at a time, Door realized. They weren’t two; they were multiple identical patrat, being sent out two at a time.

But why?

She looked up at Belle’s smile again as the woman bounced once more out of her reach.

“Fifty years ago, someone else stole this skull,” Belle said. “They were searching for something. We know now that it’s not this, but isn’t that a neat little fact?”

“No,” Door growled. “What does this even have to do with me?!”

“Everything, if you were paying attention!”

Storm screeched and crashed onto the path ahead of Door with a thump and a patrat on top of her. Door rushed forward and swung her foot into the side of the meerkat, punting it into the bushes. With a grateful chirp, Storm fluttered out from under Door’s foot and took to the sky again.

“Keep going!” Door shouted.

Storm whistled in response, then flapped her wings stiffly at the next meerkat that dove at her. Looking over her shoulder, Door saw that Jack was on the ground beneath Storm and that he was busy with another patrat. Once again, he knocked one down with his scalchops, only to have it be withdrawn and replaced with another, identical rodent.

How many of those things did Team Matrix have?

“Fine,” Door barked as she faced forward again. “So you’re stealing the same thing some other person did fifty years ago? Let’s assume I knew what that had to do with anything. What is it that you want? I mean, you just said the skull wasn’t the thing they were looking for, so why bother stealing it?”

“Ugh. You’re so boring!” Belle whined. “Asking the wrong questions again! But fine. Because we’re getting to the end of the forest and because at this rate, you’ll never figure out what the right questions are, let me just go right ahead and tell you everything Mr. Oppenheimer wants you to know.”

“Mr. Oppenheimer. That’s the leader of Team Matrix, right?” Door asked.

“Pfft! Wrong! Weren’t you listening in Accumula? Ugh, I’m not going to spell everything out for you if you’re going to keep missing the point like that,” Belle snapped. “In any case, no. Just because this skull isn’t what that other team wanted doesn’t mean it’s not what we want.”

“So you want the skull.”

“No! Are you seriously not listening?”

Door gritted her teeth. Then, she whirled around and threw her hand out to her pokémon.

“That’s it!” she snapped. “Jack, Water Gun into the bushes on the left! Storm, Air Cutter into the bushes on the right!”

“Antares, Incinerate!” Geist shouted.

As the sounds of Jack’s jet of water, Storm’s gusts of wind, and the screams of Team Matrix agents erupted in front of her, Door stopped to look up at Geist. He pressed his back against hers and held up a poké ball, and as he did, it cracked open in his hand to release a brilliant, white light. The shape of Savory’s pansear burst from the ball, and the light around it swirled and turned a shimmering, burning red. As a pansear’s cry pierced the air, a jet of flame exploded from the light around Antares and shot straight for Belle. The Matrix agent stumbled on the branch and pitched backwards, away from the flames before she could even think about jumping to a safe spot. At the same time, the skull slipped out of her hands and into the pansear’s, and with his grip on the treasure, Antares bounded off the tree and back to his trainer. At the same time, within the very moment Belle had fallen from the tree, Starr leapt out of the bushes and grabbed his partner before landing squarely in the middle of the path. Geist glared back and held his arm out to give Antares a place to perch, and as soon as he had his pansear and the skull safely in his arms, he locked his eyes onto the other Companion.

Door knew why Starr was staring at Geist. She knew why Belle was giving him an odd, suspicious expression too. And she knew why all of this sounded unusual. Companions couldn’t command pokémon. They could keep them, sure, but command them was something entirely different. And it wasn’t a matter of law; it was a matter of physical capacity. No matter how advanced Companions were and how much they emulated humans, none of them had the capability of forming orders. They needed a level of creativity, a level of critical thought that was supposed to go against their programming.

Yet Geist could battle.

All of a sudden, Door thought back to the Dreamyard. It never occurred to her to ask how Savory’s pansear knew to pin Belle’s patrat to the ground. It never even crossed her mind that Geist could have told it to do that. And now, seeing Geist in action, seeing him command a pokémon as if it was no big deal—no huge violation to at least one of the Laws of Robotics—left Door reeling.

“What the hell?” Door breathed.

“This has gone far enough,” he said, more to Belle and Starr than to Door. “You knew what Scout was, didn’t you? That’s why you keep using patrat after patrat. You have other pokémon, but you want Door to see your patrat specifically because they all look like hers. Is that right?”

Belle smirked. “You’re clever. Mr. Oppenheimer warned us about you.”

“Why?” Geist said. He pressed a hand into his pansear, his Antares, as the monkey let loose a low growl.

With a chuckle, Belle stepped down, out of Starr’s arms. She tilted her head with a smile and gazed at the skull in Geist’s hands almost reverently.

“Fauxkémon have just as much a right to exist as anything else,” Belle replied. “Companions have just as much a right to exist as anything else. They think. They feel. They are. That is the philosophy Team Matrix follows. Do you agree with it?”

Door glanced at Geist. He frowned but remained silent for that full minute. She even saw his jaw tense, but she couldn’t entirely understand why. He agreed, didn’t he?

“You’re reciting,” he said. “You don’t actually believe that.”

Belle pressed her lips together, her eyes rising to the sky. And then, she smiled and tossed a cube at Door. The trainer fumbled but somehow caught it, and looking down at it, she realized what it was: another TM, this one marked 86. Grass Knot.

Door looked up, uncertain of what to say, but before she could figure out how to respond, she saw Belle strut down the path with Starr in tow.

“You’re right. I don’t,” Belle said. “Companions are nice, but when it comes to the team, I’m just in it for the fun. Or … the fun and one other thing.”

“One other thing?” Door asked.

Suddenly, Jack screamed behind her. Whirling around, Door caught sight of her otter staggering backwards. Something brown and black was clamped onto his arm, and as he turned, she saw what it was: a sandile’s jaws. The rest of the sandile dangled from Jack and held on tight, even as the dewott raised a shell and slammed it down onto the creature’s head.

“Jack!” Door shouted.

She stepped forward, ready to jump in and yank the sandile off her pokémon, but with a howl, Jack thrust his arm upward and slammed a glowing scalchop into the sandile’s underside. That move finally ripped the sandile off his arm, and the pokémon went flying, arcing high into the air until it came crashing down on the path. It opened its jaws wide and flashed its long teeth at Jack before its tail dug into the earth behind it. Then, it whipped itself around, its tail flinging dirt into the air. Its claws kicked backwards quickly, and before Door could realize what was happening, a cloud of sand and earth swirled around her. She sputtered and coughed as she lurched into the cloud and shielded her face with an arm. Through the dust, she could hear Storm screech. White crescents of light flashed through the dust and slammed into the path, dispelling the cloud and knocking the sandile into the bushes. Storm swooped down and came to a rest on Door’s shoulder, and for the next few seconds, all was quiet.

The battle, as far as Door knew, was over. She realized that the sandile had to be the toughest pokémon Belle and her fellow grunts had, and this pokémon was just knocked into the bushes. With that thought in mind, Door reached for Storm with one hand, flashed a grin at her bird, and turned to face Belle once more, but the pride and relief she felt for her pokémon lasted only a short while.

What killed that moment of triumph was realizing Belle and Starr weren’t alone. Belle dangled from the twisted tail of a swoobat with a wide, almost maniacal grin, but Starr was riding a hydreigon—the one that was generating the wind—just behind the one face Door had least expected to see.

That of the girl who spoke in Accumula City. Magdalene.

Door stared up, at the Companion’s hazel eyes and at the way she stared back coldly. There was something oddly familiar about her, something about the way her eyes looked or the solemn expression on her long, oval face. Or perhaps it was the red hair, hidden beneath her black hood, curled at the bangs. Something was definitely familiar about her, but Door couldn’t quite put her finger on what.

But just as she arrived at that thought, Belle finally answered her last question.

“The Electric Messiah is real, and he will rise up,” she shouted over the hydreigon’s gusts of wind. “And when he does, there will be a revolution. No offense, kid, but you might as well be on the right side when that happens, am I right? Ta!”

With that, the hydreigon blasted one last gust of wind from its six wings and shot up, past the forest canopy, and Belle, the swoobat, and the other Team Matrix agents with their own flying-types followed suit. And in that moment, as Door watched Team Matrix fly away with its power fleet of mandibuzz and braviary, it occurred to her that she didn’t stand a chance against them. They were simply toying with her—testing her.

With her mind circling around that single thought, Door took the skull from Geist and stared at it quietly, and the longer she dwelled on what she had just seen, the more a single word pushed through her myriad of questions and flooded her brain.

Why?

—​

> LAUNCH.txt
> Author: Lanette Hamilton
> Notes: From the video records of the PROJECT GALATEA experiments. Video depicts initial boot-up of SERIES ALPHA ZERO-ONE. Audio track transcribed by Bebe Larson. Rest of video was lost in LFA Incident.

LANETTE: [excitedly] —16:00 on the dot! Okay, this is Project Galatea, post installation of the LFA system, first test of synchronization with the LFA. And we’re recording! Sorry! Just need to take a few notes. I mean, I know this is a rather out-of-the-ordinary situation, but who knows? Maybe we’ll need to refer back to this eventually. Oh! Sorry! I’m rambling! How are you?

[rustling]

LANETTE: Gods … just look at you! Let’s see … audio output is perfect … visuals—you can see me, right?

[a hum]

LANETTE: Perfect! Oh wow. It’s even responding to the facial emulation software! Oh! Here. Let me drag this a little closer.

[sounds of something heavy being dragged across concrete]

LANETTE: There. What do you think?

████: Is … is that…?

LANETTE: I know! Perfect, isn’t it? Oh! Sorry. I’m just excited. You know how it is. I can’t tell you how hard these past few days were. I mean, this—um. Well. Sorry.

████: No. No, it’s fine.

LANETTE: Oh, this is amazing!

████: You’re still recording.

LANETTE: Huh? Oh! Oh, sorry! Hold on.

[sounds of the microphone being shifted]

LANETTE: Project Galatea, test one, post LFA installation. I’d say all systems are go!

[something crashes in the background]

LANETTE: Oh! Geez! Don’t move! I haven’t taught you how to—

[end recording]
 
Last edited:

Sike Saner

Peace to the Mountain
“But there was just one little problem with all these victories: I was supposed to catch something during them.”

immediately thinks of every time a pokémon has been "so in sync with my wishes" that they landed a critical hit--on something I was trying to catch :T

By that point in time, Huntress was practically vibrating.

HUNTRESS INTENSIFIES

The brilliant, white light that burst from Huntress’s body silenced the Companion at once. Door stumbled backwards, into Geist’s hands, as her pokémon whirred and twisted at her feet. She could see and hear the processes happening: the mechanical whirring, the elongating, the unfurling, the reshaping—all taking place in a matter of seconds. And when it was over, the light fizzled into a dazzle of sparkles, leaving behind not a lillipup but a herdier.

And there it is: the answer to one of the top questions I had: how do these critters evolve? I'm kind of surprised nothing like this occurred to me sooner, all things considered.

“‘Are you even listening to a word I say’ might be a better question.”

“Yeah, sure,” she mumbled.

Sorry, Geist. There is Doggy. You cannot compete with Doggy.

Why, in the region of Kalos, there’s a species of squid-like pokémon called inkay that requires you to—

--recite the lyrics to Stairway to Heaven backwards while doing a headspin.

Idk, I just kind of like the idea of irl inkay evolving being even more outlandish than it is ingame.

She reached out to pet Huntress, and the dog responded with a yip, a wag of her tail, and an excited leap in the air to meet Blair’s palm.

SUCH A DOGGY

“Yeah, sure, but it could’ve been a lot of things. You could’ve had your arm over its cooling vent or something.”

...do any of the animatronics have butt vents, because that's hilarious and therefore deserves to be true

Door was never washing her eyes again.

1078749507d55d1461fc60d13a4a446c_zpsps4zstbk.png


“I’m so sorry, my friend. I underestimated our enemy.”

It says something, perhaps, that he chose "enemy" rather than "opponent".

It’s my duty, Door.

lol he said doody door

“Jack, Tail Whip!” Door cried.

Without a single question, the oshawott obeyed. He jumped, turning in the process so his backside faced the timburr. Looking over his shoulder, Jack shook his hips, wagging his bulbous, stub-like tail back and forth as quickly as he could while barking rhythmically. Door looked up to watch the timburr intently, and to her relief, one of the fighting-type’s eyes slid open. His gaze fixed on the tail, and his tight frown wavered ever so slightly. This was it. The creature’s guard was lowering.

When the opponent's primed to throw any attack back at you, what is there to do, really, but to shake that ***.

Her eyes widened, and she pulled Jack off her shoulder and held him out at arm’s length. She felt the heat of his evolution, the way his body stretched and grew heavier with every passing second, and she watched as he grew longer, as his fur grew wilder, and as his limbs grew lankier.

What if you were holding on to an evolving pokémon and their temporary malleability of form resulted in your hands being trapped in their sides or something.

Point is, I’m not on a journey, you’re not my Companion, and to be perfectly honest, I’m looking forward to dumping you off with Grandma Brigette and forgetting I’d ever met you.

1. Yes you are
2. Yes he is
3. Good luck with that

“Very good,” Sophia said. “Riddle number four, then. I eat, I live. I breathe, I live. I drink, I die. What am I?”

“Too easy,” Geist said. “Door, do you remember Savory?”

Door flashed him another smirk. “I’d figured that one out myself, thanks very much. Fire. The answer’s fire.”

Ftr, I'm actually terrible at riddles. But this one I managed to get on my own. :D

Idk, just felt like sharing. X3

“It means,” he said, “that Scout is dead."

WELP.

but Starr was riding a hydreigon

Just one hydreigon does not a Why This make. Yet still I must say: ohhhh ****...
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
immediately thinks of every time a pokémon has been "so in sync with my wishes" that they landed a critical hit--on something I was trying to catch :T

Hilarious story about HOW THIS IS EXACTLY WHY DOOR DOESN’T CATCH ANYTHING ON THIS ROUTE. (ʘ‿ʘ✿)

No, literally. I accidentally made a Purrloin faint. That’s why she doesn’t catch anything. ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ

Tl;dr, why is it that whenever you get lucky in Pokémon, it’s always precisely when you don’t want to be lucky?

HUNTRESS INTENSIFIES

I’d make a gif here, but that requires effort.

And there it is: the answer to one of the top questions I had: how do these critters evolve? I'm kind of surprised nothing like this occurred to me sooner, all things considered.

Haha, no worries! But yes, now you know that they evolve using the exact same logic a Transformer uses to transform. 8D

Sorry, Geist. There is Doggy. You cannot compete with Doggy.

Nothing can compete with Doggy.

--recite the lyrics to Stairway to Heaven backwards while doing a headspin.

Idk, I just kind of like the idea of irl inkay evolving being even more outlandish than it is ingame.

Lmao, well, according to a certain Bill-themed sideblog I run on Tumblr/my headcanon, it is more outlandish than it is in-game. 8D

And that’s largely because you literally physically have to turn your inkay upside-down and hold it in that position until it evolves. On the positive side, a lot of pokémon (inkay included) show signs of when they’re preparing to evolve. On the negative side, this means evolution isn’t necessarily immediate, and chances are good you will have to hold your inkay upside-down through a battle.

SUCH A DOGGY

So fun fact: if you Google “herdier doge,” you do not get a mashup of herdier and the doge meme. You do get rather interseting images, but no doge meme.

...do any of the animatronics have butt vents, because that's hilarious and therefore deserves to be true

Pfft. As if you’d put the vents anywhere else.


Wash u SOUL

It says something, perhaps, that he chose "enemy" rather than "opponent".

Namely that he judges Door so very much. :D

When the opponent's primed to throw any attack back at you, what is there to do, really, but to shake that ***.

Preeeetty much. *nods* And then do some horrendous damage to them! :D

What if you were holding on to an evolving pokémon and their temporary malleability of form resulted in your hands being trapped in their sides or something.

oh my god

I legit want fanfic of this now, tbqh. Or of a ditto sucking in parts of their trainer upon using Transform or something. That would be great.

(Also, I’d imagine that it would strongly discourage you from training grimer ever again.)

1. Yes you are
2. Yes he is
3. Good luck with that

The denial is strong with this one. *nods*

Ftr, I'm actually terrible at riddles. But this one I managed to get on my own. :D

Idk, just felt like sharing. X3

*high fives!* 8D


Just one hydreigon does not a Why This make. Yet still I must say: ohhhh ****...

I’m just laughing because of the way you lined up the quotes. It almost looks like a bad news, good news statement. Like:

Well, Scout’s dead, but Starr’s got a hydreigon, so…

In all seriousness, thanks as always for the review! :D It’s a delight to meme at readers, even though I was hella lazy about the gif-making. 8D Soooo… *high fives again!*
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
[CHAPTER FIFTEEN: SKYARROW BRIDGE]

As far as Door was concerned, it was over.

The skull was back in Sophia’s hands, Sophia was heading back to Nacrene to tie up loose ends with the police, and Door was on her way to Castelia City in the back of an unmarked police car driven by another champion of Unova, Rosa Alvarado. Door would have been excited by that last part, except for two things. First, Rosa wasn’t much to write home about. Just a trainer who fell off the face of the earth after stepping down from the Unovan throne … to join with the International Police, as Door quickly found out. Second, Door was tired. It was early evening, but Door was tired.

At the very least, she finally gave some kind of statement, as she should have done way back in Nuvema City. She told Rosa and the Nacrene police everything, from her first battle in Nuvema all the way up to the last one in Pinwheel Forest. They had her repeat the story to police Companions who recorded her every word, thanked her, and sent her on her way.

And that was that, and that was fine, as far as Door was concerned. It didn’t matter to her if they set aside her statement or asked Geist for his video-recorded memories. She knew that the unreliability of human memory was nothing compared to the hard evidence stored in a Companion’s head, but the truth was … she didn’t care. She really didn’t. All that mattered to her was crossing Skyarrow Bridge, the last step between her and Halcyon Labs and therefore the second-to-last step before she finally wrapped up this so-called journey.

She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly against the pane of glass. A wet fog blossomed across the window, and Door jabbed a finger into it and began to doodle across the pane. Her eyes peered past the fog, across the softly glowing pedestrian bridge in its blues and whites, and out to the sunset. Orange fingers of light set the sky on fire, and the lights of Castelia created a hazy, purple glow straight ahead of her. Both of these shades glittered across the black depths of the Empire River far below, and that, combined with Door’s preexisting weariness and the smooth ride of Rosa’s hovercar, made it difficult for Door to keep her eyes open until she stopped to see what she was drawing.

A watchog’s face stared back at her, puffy and cartoonish and stark in white and orange. Door hesitated for a second, then slapped a palm against the glass and rubbed the window clean. It didn’t matter to her. Nothing mattered. This would all be over in less than an hour. It didn’t normally take very long to cross the Skyarrow Bridge from Pinwheel Forest, and from there, Halcyon Labs’ headquarters couldn’t have been far. This would all be over by nightfall, and she would forget about everything the next day. She would forget about Geist, about Team Matrix, about her grandmother…

…about Scout.

With another deep breath, Door pulled away from the window and leaned her head against the back of the seat. At last, she focused on what was going on around her, on the sounds of Geist playing a hologram of his memories next to her. A tiny version of Belle floated above one of his palms, suspended by the equally small and flickering form of a swoobat. Door clenched her jaw at the recording of her voice, at how it carried a hint of laughter as it cut through the wind.

“The Electric Messiah is real, and he will rise up. And when he does, there will be a revolution. No offense, kid, but you might as well be on the right side when that happens, am I right?”

She winked out of existence as Geist closed his hands into fists.

“That’s all,” he said. “After that, she and the others flew north, but you already know that.”

“Mm.” Rosa relaxed against the driver’s seat, but Door could see from her angle that the agent’s knuckles were ghost-white. “Thank you, Geist. There’s a link-up in the backseat there. Do you mind uploading that to my server? I’d like to look at it on my own time.”

“Of course.”

Door watched Geist roll up his sleeve and open a slot in his forearm. He reached for the console between the driver’s and the passenger’s side of the front, then drew a long, white wire from one of its compartments. With a click, he slid one end of the wire into the opening in his arm and leaned back, but as he did so, he caught Door’s eye. She tensed and shifted, turning her gaze back to the window.

“I’m also sending along a few more files,” Geist said after a moment’s hesitation. “All of these are videos of our previous encounters with this woman. The only one that’s missing is my partner’s battle in Wellspring Cave.”

“Ah. The Wellspring Cave Incident. I have Door’s statement,” Rosa replied.

“Yes.”

Geist exhaled, but Door knew it wasn’t real. Companions couldn’t breathe, and therefore, they couldn’t sigh, they couldn’t gasp, they couldn’t do any of the things that required sound besides talking, but they sometimes emulated sighs and gasps and so forth anyway to mimic human emotion. Door closed her eyes. What was the point of that? Why was it so important that they pretended to be humans, right down to the way they sighed?

“May I ask you something?” Geist asked.

Door’s eyes refocused on the window until she could see Geist’s reflection. He leaned forward and rested his exposed arm on one knee. His face was locked into a deep but curious frown, and the stark difference between the wire in his arm and the natural-looking tenseness of his expression turned Door’s stomach.

“Go ahead,” Rosa replied.

“Do you know what Team Matrix’s goals are yet?”

“Well,” she said slowly, “if they’re to be believed, they want to liberate Companions. Or create a society where Companions and fauxkémon are equal to their real counterparts. However you want to phrase it.”

“But?”

Rosa shifted, glancing into the rearview mirror at the both of them. “What do you mean?”

“You said ‘if they’re to be believed,’” Geist replied. “That means you don’t necessarily believe this is true.”

With a smile, Rosa pulled away from the mirror, shifting her eyes back onto the road. “Ah. That’s what Dr. Fennel meant when she said you were observant. But yes, good catch. That’s what they say, anyway, but between you, me, and your partner, this seems a little too fishy. You’re a Companion, right? Do a search on Hilda King and see if you find a pattern.”

“I don’t have to,” Geist answered. “I see you’ve spoken with Dr. Fennel, so I doubt I need to tell you I belonged to her up until recently. She and her sister were partly involved in the events that transpired fifty years ago, and she’s already warned me about the exact patterns you’re talking about.” He frowned, glancing down at his arm. “Still … why now?”

“I have theories about that,” Rosa said. “Sometimes, a group needs to gain traction and members to make their big move. Just look at Team Rocket. Took them three years of running semi-legitimate gambling operations in Kanto before they were able to take over any part of Johto. Operations need time and money.”

“They’re just a cult,” Door muttered, “and you’re talking about them like they’re the yakuza.”

“Matrix? Good point,” Rosa replied, smiling into the rearview mirror. “But that’s what we thought about Team Plasma, and look at how they turned out. It’s no coincidence that Team Matrix is copying Plasma’s actions, right down to fighting a beginning Nuvema trainer in the Dreamyard. That takes dedication.”

Door huffed, propped her elbow on the edge of the window, and narrowed her eyes at the fiery sky. “I’m not a trainer.”

“Maybe not, but Team Matrix thinks you are. And you’re from Nuvema, which means you’re exactly what they’re looking for.”

At that, Door shot Rosa a dangerous look. “Excuse me?! I’m not some kind of virgin sacrifice here! I’ve got nothing to do with this!”

Rosa shrugged. “Maybe not. Maybe it’s not you. I don’t know. I just know that Team Matrix would probably need someone to serve as the Hilda surrogate until they can get their hands on the Electric Messiah.”

“What are you even talking about?” Door grumbled.

“You can’t tell?”

“Would I be asking?”

“Guess not,” Rosa responded through a chuckle. “All right.”

Rosa gunned the car a little. Door shifted her eyes to the window again, and she noticed that the edges of Castelia were closing in around her, obscuring her view of the sunset. It wouldn’t be long now until they came across Halcyon Labs, especially given that Rosa seemed to know where it was. She didn’t consult a map or GPS device, and as soon as traffic began to slow, she flicked her car from lane to lane and continued onward with purpose. Despite the traffic, Rosa managed to keep her speed steady, just fast enough to keep Door from taking in the sights around her, from seeing the dingy sidewalks or the flashy billboards. But as Door leaned her head against the window and glared out at the urban twilight, she knew they were there: all the signs, all the people, all the things she hated about that region.

After all, this was Castelia City. City of grandeur.

“Zekrom,” Rosa said.

Door shot a look at Rosa. “What?”

“Zekrom,” Rosa repeated. “That’s the Electric Messiah.”

At that, Door shook her head. She didn’t let it sink in because it couldn’t for her. “I … what?”

“Don’t be so surprised,” Rosa said, flashing another smirk into the rearview mirror. “I’ve been with the International Police for a few decades now, so I’ve seen my fair share of organizations like Team Matrix. Nine times out of ten, they’re after some sort of legendary pokémon, so it’s not as if name-dropping another one is all that unusual. But in this case, if Team Matrix is deliberately mimicking Team Plasma like I think they are, then they’re definitely after Zekrom.”

“And you’re certain of this,” Geist said.

Bringing her eyes back to the road, Rosa nodded. “Positive. That’s the only electric-type pokémon Team Plasma was after. It wouldn’t make sense to call Reshiram an Electric Messiah, would it?”

“Yes, but…” Geist yanked the cord out of his arm and leaned forward a little more. “They were referring to the Electric Messiah as a ‘he.’ Zekrom is genderless.”

“So? Meloetta is genderless, and everyone thinks that’s a she.”

Geist sat back, smoothing a hand over his arm to click it shut. “I suppose. But what’s all this business about the Electric Messiah rising up?”

Rosa shrugged. “Beats me. Public knowledge about the whereabouts of Zekrom and Reshiram is highly limited, so it’s impossible for Team Matrix to obtain that information.”

“How can you be so sure?”

She smiled. “Let’s just say I have my reasons.” Glancing back at the street, she dodged a car and added, “But anyway, Team Matrix’s plan is pointless. They won’t be able to find Zekrom by copying Team Plasma.”

By that point, Door had had enough. She hovered at the edge of this conversation, listening to Rosa and Geist puzzle over Team Matrix and Zekrom, but now? Now that Rosa had casually informed her she was somehow vital to their plans to find a legendary, a very important, conveniently avoided topic nagged at her mind. So she shot Rosa the foulest of looks before she started in on that very subject.

“Okay, that’s nice and all,” Door said, “but isn’t it, you know, kinda a bad thing that Team Matrix is after a completely innocent girl who has nothing to do with Zekrom? So, what am I supposed to do? Just run from Team Matrix until they give up trying or until you round them up?”

“Of course not,” Rosa replied. “Team Plasma’s timeline in Unova is pretty well-known, thanks to the players involved. All you have to do is avoid being in the wrong place at the wrong time, and you’ll be fine.”

Door stared at Rosa for a long while. In the ensuing silence, the car crossed into thickest part of the city, swerving to dodge heavy traffic that seemed to have sprung out of nowhere. Gazing at the wall of cars all around her, Door turned Rosa’s words of advice over in her head.

“No offense,” she said at last, “but that’s a stupid plan.”

Rosa shrugged. “Probably so, but until we can figure out what, specifically, Team Matrix is after, that’s the only plan we’ve got. We’re headed to Halcyon Labs, right? Maybe someone there could reconfigure your Companion with bodyguard protocols to ensure Team Matrix doesn’t try to push you along their schedule anyway.”

“Excuse me?!” Door snapped. Her hand clutched the handle of the door roughly, and she leaned in to glare at Rosa. Just before she spoke, she jabbed a thumb towards Geist. “First off, if you’re going on about this thing, it’s not my Companion. I’m just delivering it to my grandma because apparently, it’s important somehow to all of this too. Second, I’m not getting a nanny, period. I’m going back to Striaton to see Amanita about an internship she’d offered, and that’s going to be the end of this little story, okay? I’m not getting involved with those Matrix *******es. I just want the reassurance that they’re not going to come after me anyway.”

She felt a hand clamp over her wrist, and looking up, she saw Geist narrow his eyes at her.

“Door. I am a ‘he,’ not an ‘it,’ and furthermore, I find serving as your bodyguard just as undesirable a situation as you do,” he said. His voice was low, calm, and quiet, but it sent chills down Door’s spine. As he transferred his glance to Rosa, he frowned, mimed inhaling deeply, and said, “But Door’s right. If her presence will help Team Matrix in any way, you can’t expect her to simply avoid them. They’ll do anything they can to ensure that she’s exactly where they need her to be at all times. That’s not all, either. They had planted agents in Amanita Fennel’s laboratory, even without prior knowledge of what Dr. Fennel was working on specifically. From what Professor Ironwood has told me, neither of her assistants have any ties to Team Matrix, yet it would make more sense, if Matrix was indeed looking for a new trainer, to plant an agent in Professor Ironwood’s laboratory. So … why Dr. Fennel?”

Door realized right away that Geist wasn’t asking about Amanita. His line of thought seemed like a non sequitur if no one knew about everything she and Geist had gone through, but she knew there was an implied question there. One that made her instinctively reach into her pocket for Jack’s poké ball.

In the rearview mirror, Door saw Rosa press her lips together. Then, she turned the wheel, easing the car down another street. Outside, the signs continued to glitter and pulse with every second, and out of the corner of her eye, Door could finally see it all: the car-filled roads, the softly-glowing pedestrian walkways full of tourists and people, the concrete-and-glass buildings stretching skyward all around her, the dark crevices and canyons between buildings and underneath the roads, and all the little details that made Castelia the neon labyrinth it always was. Even with half her mind devoted to the conversation, Door began to feel a sense of claustrophobia, a sensation of the buildings closing in around her and the darkened spaces deepening with every second. It made her edgy and fouled her temper even more as she waited for Rosa’s response.

“Dr. Fennel asked that very same question,” Rosa said after a long moment, “and I’m sad to say I can’t answer that right now. Not until I figure out what precisely they’re doing. You see, the two of you might have been working on a piece of the overall puzzle, but the fact of the matter is this is a lot bigger than just the both of you. It’s about legendary pokémon, and by sheer coincidence, it just so happens that Unova’s dealing with a whole host of its own problems and wouldn’t be able to defend itself from an organized attack. So if Dr. Fennel was working on something that might make summoning and capturing pokémon easier—and believe me, I’ll be scouring the data you’ve given me with that thought in mind—it’s only part of their plan.”

She glanced into the rearview mirror, and Door couldn’t help but look into her eyes. Door shuddered, realizing how different from Hilda’s they were. Sure, they were the same color, and sure, there were similar crows’ feet etched into the corners, but whereas Hilda’s were friendly and glittering, Rosa’s were hard and burning with raw determination.

“I apologize for insinuating you needed protection, Miss Hornbeam,” Rosa said, “and for speaking on your behalf, Geist. I just think it’s best if the two of you lay low for a while. The champion and I are doing everything we can to stop Team Matrix, and you don’t need to get involved. Same goes with Professor Ironwood’s niece.”

At the mention of Professor Ironwood’s niece, Door’s expression faltered. “Wait. Ironwood’s niece? What’s Blair got to do with it?”

“Think about it,” Rosa replied. “It’s true that you stopped Team Matrix from stealing all of the starters and that you were in attendance at the Accumula rally, but you weren’t alone for the others. What’re the odds that Team Matrix noticed you during the rally? What if you aren’t the only one marked as a potential stand-in for Hilda?”

Door swore internally. It was true. Who did Team Matrix attack first in the Dreamyard? Blair. Who else was with her in Wellspring Cave? Blair. Who was supposed to be there in Nacrene City, just in time for the theft of the skull? Blair. Door bit her lip and looked out the window, letting the revelation sink in. She didn’t even think to record Blair’s number so she could keep in touch, so she had no way of knowing how Blair was doing. If Door stepped away from whatever was going on, then what would happen to Blair?

The car slowed to a stop alongside several other police vehicles. Refocusing her attention, Door realized they were in front of a tall, black skyscraper standing straight and tall next to sharp, angular, glass-covered buildings. The building was plain, just a black facade with a single decoration on it: a pair of white wings crossed one another, glowing softly in comparison with the bright and gaudy electric advertisements covering the rest of the block. To Door, the whole structure seemed out-of-place. Alien. Even the logo, which had seemed so warm and cartoonish when it decorated the signatures of her parents’ emails, seemed stark and glaring, like an eye set into a soulless, steel face.

Abruptly, the car door opened, and Rosa stepped aside to let her out. Door bit her lip, pulled herself out of the car, and walked a few more paces until she stood at the edge of the walkway. This was her first true look at Castelia City: a perfectly formed sphere of light, suspended above cracks of pitch darkness. Well-lit pedestrian walkways extended out from the sides of each building, creating ribbons of concrete and plexiglas suspended above unseen districts. As she crossed the bridge from the edge of the street to the pedestrian walkway, Door looked over the wall at its edge to the darkness below. She couldn’t even see the surface streets, the cracked and barely-maintained slabs of asphalt where the true locals of Castelia lived. That was the point, though: to generate lights so bright, so dazzling, that visitors would forget all about whatever might be lurking beneath them.

And that, along with the thought of Blair and Team Matrix and meeting her mother for the first time in months, made Door sick.

A hand rested on her shoulder, and she violently shuddered at the sensation. Glancing up, she caught Rosa’s eye as the agent gave her a steady look.

“We’re going to do everything we can to keep both you and Professor Ironwood’s niece safe,” she said. “Until then, please be patient and please stay with people you know.”

She patted Door’s shoulder, and that gesture made Door feel a little sicker. Door watched Rosa walk with purpose into Halcyon Labs, and in that moment, she suddenly felt very small and naked amidst the lights and prospects of an uncertain future. And as she stood there, loitering at the front doors of her inheritance, she couldn’t help but ask herself a single question.

What would happen to Blair if she backed out?

“Door.”

Shaking off her last fragments of confusion, Door shot Geist a glance. He had crossed half of the bridge to Halcyon’s front entrance, and right there, he stopped to stare at her. Something about him shifted in her mind. Perhaps it was the fact that she knew going back to Nuvema or even Striaton was becoming less and less of a possibility for her. Perhaps it was the fact that she had no doubt now that he wasn’t a real person. Perhaps it was, despite the fact that he wasn’t real, the look on his face seemed genuinely upset—genuinely angry or frustrated or…

It was at that moment that Door finally realized he wasn’t just staring at her. He was glaring.

“What?” she asked.

He exhaled. “Agent Alvarado has already gone inside. Your grandmother and mother are waiting for us. Don’t you want to get this over with?”

Door frowned. She wanted to ask why he looked so resentful. Sure, she knew. She had, after all, intentionally spoken about him as if he was just a thing, and to be perfectly fair, she wasn’t in the least bit sorry about that. He was a thing. Period.

True, he may not have been manufactured on a conveyor belt in a factory like most other Companions were, but he was still a thing—a being made of rubber and metal and wires and so forth, whose entire personality was fabricated by a human being and controlled by circuits. All of the thoughts he had, all of the feelings that could have defined “anger” and “hurt” and whatever else he might have felt as a result of the way Door spoke about him, were just emulations. They were things determined by a computer in an effort to resemble what a living, breathing human being would expect a person to experience.

Geist was fake. It was that simple. And Door kept saying this to herself, even as she walked briskly past him and entered the building.

She didn’t care if he was following her.

The door whirred open, giving way to a pristine lobby. Everything inside was neat and orderly, from the shining, black walls and white floor to the fake plants clustered around the faux-wood reception desk at the far corner. Even the soft hum of Muzak coming in from the speakers sounded exactly right to Door somehow. Uncannily so. In fact, everything seemed perfect. Quiet. Professional. Efficient.

Including the police officers who loitered around the reception desk.

“What’s with the suits?” Door asked, eying them warily.

“A precaution,” Rosa replied as she led Door to the reception desk. “We’ve got an ongoing investigation involving a criminal organization centered around Companions, after all. Companion-related crime isn’t a new thing, but this entire business about Companions and free will is. If anyone knows anything about Companions and that, it’s probably someone in here.” She grinned at Door and added, “Besides, I told you. We’re doing everything we can to ensure your safety, Miss Hornbeam.”

Door narrowed her eyes at Rosa but said nothing in return. Instead, she glanced around the room as Rosa leaned over the reception desk. The agent spoke in hushed tones to the well-dressed and preened male receptionist—a human being, Door noted, rather than the Companion she had expected—but Door wasn’t paying attention to the conversation. She was busy letting her eyes wander, taking in the polished starkness of the lobby, until they focused on a portrait on the far wall.

Furrowing her eyebrows at it, she strode past the officers—whose nods of respect she completely ignored—until she stood in front of it. There, in full color, a young woman sat in front of a bank of computers and smiled outwards, into the lobby. Everything about her screamed “proper": her lab coat and green dress were spotless and pressed, one slim ankle was crossed neatly behind the other, and her long, manicured hands were folded in her lap. Even the tidy way her wavy, orange hair fell about her slender shoulders made her seem perfect.

Door’s eyes fell onto the plaque beneath the portrait. Silently, she read the words etched on its brass surface.

Lanette Hamilton
(1981-2042)
Inventor of the Companion System
“If you have the ability to change the world, then do so.”

“That’s not right.”

At the sound of his voice, Door shot a look towards Geist. He stood beside her, hands folded behind his back, eyes fixed steadily on the plaque.

“The quote is,” he said, “‘If you have the ability to do something good, you might as well do good. Otherwise, you’ll spend the rest of your life how you could have made the world a little brighter.’ And she never said it. She believed it, though.”

“I thought you couldn’t remember her,” she said.

“I can’t.”

“So how do you know?”

He glared at her without turning his head away from the portrait. “Dr. Fennel.”

Cringing at his expression, Door took a step to the side and swallowed. “Oh. Right.”

A long moment of silence lapsed between them. Door shifted on her feet and stared at the painting. Geist was more than a little angry at her, but why did that bother her so much? Why did it make this moment so awkward? She was right, after all; he was just a machine … right?

Still, the silence was cold and uncomfortable, and seeing as Rosa wasn’t about to swoop in and interrupt, Door found herself scrambling to fill the void … if only to distract herself from how angry Geist seemed to be.

“So,” she said, drawing out that single syllable before continuing, “who said it?”

Geist closed his eyes and exhaled—or did something that sounded like he was. And it wasn’t enough that he took the time to mimic a long breath outward, either. It sounded like a sigh of exasperation: another emotion that Door was surprised Geist could emulate so well. Geist was trying to show her how much he disapproved of her, and that only made the tension between them feel all the more unbearable to Door.

Which, she realized, was the point.

Door decided then that Geist wasn’t just an object. He was a prick too.

After a moment, he finally spoke. “Who do you think said it? The only person she respected enough to—”

Before he could finish, an explosion shook the building. Door snapped her eyes towards the ceiling, towards the source of the commotion. Behind her, she could hear the police officers jump into action, shouting over walkie-talkies as their boots slammed onto the floor. As if by magic, Rosa was at her side in the next instant, and before Door could protest, she grabbed her elbow and walked her towards the center of the lobby. All the while, Door frantically looked from the frazzled receptionist to the police to her escort.

“What’s going on?” Door asked. “Where’s my mom?”

Rosa rounded on her and planted her hands on her shoulders. “Miss Hornbeam, I’m about to tell you something you might not like, but you have to promise me you’ll stay calm, all right?”

Door tried to shrug the agent off, but when it was clear Rosa wasn’t about to let go, she switched to glaring at her. “I’m fine. Where’s my mom?”

“Upstairs,” Rosa replied. “Probably a floor or two down from where that explosion took place. We’re not quite sure yet.”

In response, Door tried to tear herself away, intending on making a beeline for the elevators, but Rosa’s hands gripped her shoulders a little harder. Door sucked in a sharp breath and glared hard at Rosa. Her shoulders were beginning to ache under Rosa’s death grip, but she couldn’t push herself to care.

“What’s your problem?!” she snapped. “Lemme go! I’m going upstairs!”

“Not without me,” Rosa said.

“I don’t care if you and the rest of these cops go with me,” Door said. “Just let me go upstairs!”

“Miss Hornbeam, listen to me,” Rosa responded.

At last, Door wrested herself away from the agent and took a step back. “Just say it, okay?!”

And then, she stopped. Throughout their drive across the Skyarrow Bridge, Rosa looked at her with a full array of emotions. Determination. Pride. Slyness. But the look she was giving Door at that very moment was something different. Blank. Solemn and sunken.

Something was wrong. That much Door knew.

And she knew it even more when Rosa opened her mouth.

But before Rosa could speak, someone else did. Someone familiar, using the building’s PA system.

“Goooood evening, Halcyon Labs!” Belle said. “May I have your attention please? This is a hostile takeover, courtesy of your friendly neighborhood revolutionists, Team Matrix! If Miss Doreen Hornbeam is in the building, could she and her cute little Companion Geist make their way up to the executive office on the tippy-top floor? That’d be just peachy! And by ‘peachy,’ I mean ‘a situation in which I won’t have to shoot somebody’s grandmother.’ Thanks!”

With that, the PA system went dead, and Door stared at the speakers. She was acutely aware of Geist next to her, and out of the corner of her eye, she could see that his expression was no longer one of anger.

It was one of rage.

—​

> GALATEA27.txt
> Author: Lanette Hamilton
> Notes: From the personal audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. Audio track transcribed by Bebe Larson. Rest of video was lost in LFA Incident.

LANETTE: Project Galatea, follow-up, day thirty-seven. Series Alpha Zero-One, as he would like to be referred to in these notes, is functioning perfectly. Spirits seem to be up. System has no issues in syncing, even when the chassis is brought out of sleep mode. All in all, it actually works better than I thought it would.

Well, except for one thing. The chassis isn’t really calibrated perfectly. I mean, in my defense, I forgot to take into consideration that organic tissue, human tactile strength, and so on and so forth are significantly less exceptional than a titanium alloy skeletal structure compounded with a hydraulic pseudomuscular system.

Which is to say that I am nearly out of glassware.

Zero-One means well. He wants to assume the role of my companion, I think, so he wants to be as useful around the house as he possibly can be. It’s just that we haven’t figured out how to account for his … um. For the abilities that are inherent with his form. [whispers away from the microphone] Geez, that’s really weird to say out loud. [back into the microphone] In any case, I’ve been working with him to devise a series of learning exercises. I don’t really want to recalibrate the chassis or the LFA system after I’ve spent so much time getting them to sync up properly, so instead, the next best solution is to get Zero-One himself to—

████: [at a distance] Lanette?

LANETTE: Oh. [louder] Over here!

[sounds of footsteps]

LANETTE: Sorry. I was just—hey, is that one of my glasses? Oh gods above, you figured it out! Hold on. Let me put a new tape in. We’ve got to get this down!

[end recording]
 
Last edited:

AmericanPi

Write on
Clearly, what we need is a Mega Meganium.





*FLEES*
No, really, I would love any form of Mega Meganium. Even if it has a useless ability like Flower Veil or something. Because the stat boost that comes with Mega Evolution would definitely propel Meganium to a higher viability rank in PU, at the very least. Then people will actually start using Meganium, and I will be happy. :)

Here’s hoping it went well; you sounded a little stressed last writing group, so!
That vacation was pretty lame, but it's over and I'm chilling back home so I'm alright. :)

So! In short (and for those who are shying away from the spoilers), absolutely, the scene can be broken up with actions and maybe trimmed down here and there. And yep, to roll in what you’ve said about the writing style (to cover the first half of this spoiler), absolutely, I can see how adding a few more actions would help. I mean, if anything, just having them look at some of the neat stuff Amanita’s got in her apartment would actually physically illustrate her point a bit more and make it a little more obvious that you need to know this story she’s telling you and all the emotions that are associated with it (even if she doesn’t end up telling it to you in quite as many words).
I totally understand if the information Amanita is giving is actually really important. And you're right, you can totally keep all the information while executing the scene better (like you said, the characters looking at the cool stuff in the room would really help break up the large chunks of text.).

Lmao, Door doesn’t like it either, but she totally drinks it because she thinks it makes her look mature. 8D

She totally didn’t even put cream and sugar in it, and she is silently regretting everything.

Because that’s the kind of deli coffee that tastes like battery acid and sadness. *solemn nods*

As someone who has, at one point in her life, lived and worked in NYC proper—like, not a suburb out on the commuter rail but actually in one of the five boroughs—I can tell you right now that this coffee exists and that it is misery for even coffee lovers. When you go to New York, kids, love yourselves. Put sugar, milk, and/or ice in the cheap af coffee you get from the bagel trucks, or you will regret everything. Or don’t be a ******* and order coffee from the bagel trucks.
XD Coffee is weird like that.

(On a coffee-related note, I was stressed the other day over my cat's vet visit, and my dad offered me some coffee. I actually liked it, which was surprising because it was the first time I liked coffee. Interesting how stress was the best flavoring agent in this case.)

Point is! The narration and other characters will definitely refer to Lanette as Door’s great aunt (and if I’ve missed one, I will totally go back and fix it), but to Door, she is definitely just Aunt Lanette. (It’s kinda like how Grunkle Stan in Gravity Falls is occasionally referred to as an uncle, even though he’s actually the twins’ great-uncle.)
Ah, okay. Thanks for clearing that up.

Lmao, in some chapters, I had a bit of difficulty keeping track of who or what was on the field. XD (Like, as we speak, I’m editing the Pinwheel Forest chapter because I’d forgotten to mention that Team Matrix gave back the skull. I’d say this is a spoiler, but if you’ve ever played BW, you know that this point would’ve been inevitable unless Door got slaughtered by a pack of wild patrat somewhere between Wellspring and Pinwheel.) Huntress is definitely still alive and well, and I totally did just forget to mention her. Thanks for pointing that out!
*gives a comforting pat on the shoulder* I totally get what you mean by losing track of what's going on. Writer problems yaaay. D:

Nah, I totally know what you mean. The one at the beginning of chapter thirteen is quasi-necessary too. On the one hand, it introduces Rosa Alvarado (who is actually an important character due to unmentioned events in BW2 and Team Matrix’s actual goal), helps develop N and Hilda, and establishes that all of the main canon characters understand that Team Matrix is actively trying to relive Team Plasma’s rise. On the other, it was literally only written because someone on FFN rightly pointed out that it was weird N didn’t go back into the pokémon center to heal his (real) pokémon. The simpler route would’ve been to have him do that (i.e., go back to heal his pokémon), but that … would’ve also been hella awkward. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Hmm… if the POV shift was really necessary, I didn't really feel that it was. I just personally thought that most of your POV shifts were done in a way that made them kind of come out of nowhere.

Just a bit of advice here - maybe you could execute your POV shifts better by simply incorporating more of them into your fic. I mean, if there's a POV shift away from Door every chapter, said POV shifts will be less awkward because then your readers will get used to them as a regular, fun, and necessary part of your fic.

And that brings me to my next point, which is that maybe you could put a non-Door POV section in the beginning of every chapter, for exploring what other characters are doing, explaining things, worldbuilding, and consistency. I don't have anything against POV shifts - in fact, one of my all-time favorite authors, Erin Hunter, uses them liberally - but having the POV change suddenly after a lot of Door's POV and then switch just as suddenly back to Door's POV felt a little awkward.

Erin Hunter, author of the extremely expansive Warrior Cats series, is actually the pen name of a collaboration of six or so different authors. Some Warriors books have only one POV throughout the whole work, while others incorporate different POVs, depending on what needs to be told in the story. If multiple sides to a story need to be told, then multiple POVs will be incorporated.

For example, Firestar was the only POV character in the original series, because he was the only really central character and we as the readers were seeing everything from his eyes as he left his old life as a kittypet (house cat) and adjusted to the weird, wonderful world of the Clans (essentially colonies of feral cats).

Every book in the Power of Three arc, on the other hand (or paw XD), had three POVs that ran in a cycle - Chapter One would be Jayfeather's POV, Chapter Two would be Lionblaze's POV, Chapter Three would be Hollyleaf's POV, and the cycle would repeat for the rest of the book. That was because Jayfeather, Lionblaze, and Hollyleaf were the main characters, and the authors thought that each of the main characters deserved equal focus (besides, the three weren't always together, and I as a reader enjoyed seeing the three main characters' different perspectives).

Every book in the Dawn of the Clans arc had a different POV character - Gray Wing in Book One, Thunder in Book Two, Clear Sky in Book Three, etc. - because the arc was about how the five Warrior clans came to be, and that required the perspectives of many different cats. Each Dawn of the Clans book also included a bonus scene, which featured a POV from a more minor character (whose POV also helps with worldbuilding).

Point is, if there were POV shifts in the Warriors books, they were done in a way that didn't feel awkward for me as a reader - for example, as a regular pattern, as different chapters, or as bonus scenes. The different POVs enhanced my reading experience rather than detracting from it. I'm not saying that your POV shifts are bad; I'm just saying that they could be executed better.

To summarize the spoiler, what I'm trying to say is, sometimes different POVs are totally necessary, and can be done excellently. Even when they're not necessary, they can definitely provide some great value to a story. The trick is figuring out a way to write different POVs so that it won't feel awkward, out-of-nowhere, and detached for your readers. Which is hard, but once you've figured out how to do it, it can really flesh out and give life to your story.

(I hope this wasn't too critical; I was just giving some advice about POV shifts. I'm looking forward on how you'll incorporate them in the future of this fic. TBH I'm also extremely guilty of random POV shifts that come out of nowhere, notated by ~~~Alternative Point of View~~~ markers. Maybe in my eventual rewrite of Broken Promise I can use my own advice to make the Alternative Points of View less awkward.)

As for chapter 11, do you mean the part where it’s kinda that obscure-looking battle that switches over to Door watching the action unfold?
Yeah, that's what I meant. When I started reading the chapter I was like, "Wait, what exactly is going on" until I realized that it was just a chill training battle that Door was watching.

But! I can definitely work out a way to have Door sit back and watch Huntress and Scout battle from a distance (with more terrible coffee because Door will never regret any life decisions ever) while thinking about what Blair had said. It might take a bit of effort to rework (meaning, it might be a thing I do when I run out of pre-written chapters), but it can be done!
Whatever works, I suppose. Like I said before, POV shifts can be interesting if done right. :)

I agree about lovestruck Door. XD But on a serious note, very likely! While it’ll take ages for Door to really think of fauxkémon and Companions as their own beings who deserve respect, towards other people, you’ll see her open up more and grow up a little the further she goes down this road. It’s probably because this is her first real time away from home, so it’s her first real chance to mature. Which she will because haha, things aren’t that bad right now, but wait until Mistralton. (ʘ‿ʘ✿)
Yay for character development! :D

On another note, Mistralton, eh? I've always been partial to that city, firstly because AIRPLANES AND FLYING MOTIFS YEAH (I'm a huge bird nerd, and Flying is my favorite type) and secondly because I'M FINALLY OUT OF F***ING CHARGESTONE CAVE YEAH (it was the best "I'm finally out of that dungeon" feeling). I didn't find Skyla to be too challenging. I wonder what will happen…

*bows* It’s one of my favorite tropes too, if only because it kiiiinda goes into my favorite concept in protagonist form: that reality is typically not A or B but sometimes both.
*high fives*

IT’S NOW OFFICIALLY CALLED BLAIREEN. 8)

(Best OC ship name, ngl.)
I can't wait to see more Blaireen. Is it too much to hope for a Big Damn Kiss? :D

But she was 100% designed to be a fun character to write. Like, gives-no-****s, just-wants-to-have-fun, defines-fun-as-blowing-things-up kind of character. Entirely because after writing so many characters who are super-serious or manipulative, I figured it’d be a nice change of pace to write a character whose motivation is, “lol idk laser sharks.”

Or in other words, I am so glad you think she’s interesting. ;D
ERMAHGERD LERSER SHERKS

Tl;dr, Belle accidentally became a rival because I didn’t want to start all cliché-like with Door getting her first pokémon from a professor, so instead, I had her steal it from a thief who managed to successfully steal the first pokémon you would’ve actually fought. ...If that makes sense.
Haha, that's alright, because you're definitely writing Belle into the story really well! I can't wait to see the havoc she'll wreak. 8)

I’m cool with Cheren too, so he’s got the perfectly respectable job of headmaster of the school he was helping to run in Aspertia. So Door knows him (because he still is good friends with Bianca) and respects him, but I admit I’m not sure if he’ll ever make it into this fic.
D: Aww.

TBH I was hoping for some DualRivalShipping (OTP, yo), but apparently in this canon Bianca and Cheren didn't get together in the end or Cheren would've appeared as Professor Ironwood's husband. Oh well, I've still got that DualRivalShipping one-shot to write, and at least Cheren and Bianca get together in there. :p

Can I at least hope for CheckmateShipping? :D

Thank you! :D Deeeefinitely had a lot of practice, but it also helps to have a deliberately eccentric cast of characters. Probably Sage is the most straightforward and traditional, but then you have Sophia, and soon, you’re gonna have Melissa. Oh, Melissa. (I had a lot of fun writing Melissa’s battle, ngl. YOU WILL EVENTUALLY SEE WHY.) But then after that, every gym leader has their own quirk, even the actual canon characters. There’s definitely not going to be a dull moment anywhere in here when it comes to gyms, in other words. XD
I can't wait to see what gym Melissa is in charge of. :D

Okay, but I just want to go back to Roger Federer for a sec. XD

No, but forreals, that’s adorable, and ngl, I’m smiling a little rn because it is. And because that’s totally what I was going for. Like, the internal, “Oh my God, I’m dying because this is someone I really like and this person I know is blowing it for me oh god why.” But yes, Door is hella lucky that Geist is there and isn’t your sister. XD
I'd trade my sister for Geist. NAAAH I'm kidding, my sister's a little troll but I love her.

Tail Whip = closest pokémon equivalent to twerking. Canon, amirite? 8D
Either that, or it's Flareon's XYORAS animated backsprite. I saw it on this meme site and I can't unsee that. XD

Not sure if I’m even making sense (lmao, this part was written during the weekly chat), but point is, flaws imo are best used when they’re used. Like, when they really mess with the character or plot, rather than when they’re just there to keep a character from being perfect. :D
*Mabel Pines voice* A-greed! :D

*high fives!* It’s totally, 100% cool if you think Door is hella fake and needs her rear kicked hard. Or is even a little bit of a caricature of rebellious teens (who think Ayn Rand is a perfectly respectable author).
I don't know **** about Ayn Rand, but… I thought she was pretty well-respected in general. Would you mind PM'ing me a bit of explanation?

---

Haha, this… thingy ended up being longer than an actual review, lol. I mean, it contained a lot of advice about POV shifts. This fic is super cool and I do intend on continuing to read it (partly for FFQ Edition 5), but I decided to review a different week for this week's Weekly Review, so you can expect another Review Game-style Weekly Review for this fic in about two weeks' time.

Hope this was fun and/or helpful! :)

Pi
 

JX Valentine

Ever-Discordant
No, really, I would love any form of Mega Meganium. Even if it has a useless ability like Flower Veil or something. Because the stat boost that comes with Mega Evolution would definitely propel Meganium to a higher viability rank in PU, at the very least. Then people will actually start using Meganium, and I will be happy. :)

Okay, fair ‘nough. XD I was talking with a grass-type fanatic I know, and he pretty much agrees that Meganium got the short end of the power stick. Here’s hoping Gen VII gives the Johto starters a break?

That vacation was pretty lame, but it's over and I'm chilling back home so I'm alright. :)

Aww, sad to hear that your break wasn’t much of a break, but on the positive side, it’s good to hear you’re chillin’ now! :D (Buuuut feel free to reach out if ya ever need to talk.)

I totally understand if the information Amanita is giving is actually really important. And you're right, you can totally keep all the information while executing the scene better (like you said, the characters looking at the cool stuff in the room would really help break up the large chunks of text.).

Aww yeah. Admittedly, I’ve decided the adjustments will happen in May because Camp NaNo and also because I have two pre-written chapters to post (one of which has an issue I’ll get into in a sec, that I can’t really resolve unless the change takes place, but).

HOWEVER. It will be a thing that happens! Thanks for helping me figure things out~!

XD Coffee is weird like that.

XDDD Pretty much! Granted, there’s definitely such a thing as a good cup of coffee, but the problem is, the good cup of coffee is either: A) expensive or B) more time-consuming to make. Like, you gotta grind those beans up right before brewing to make it work, and the beans themselves should be of a certain blend. If you get the cheap stuff, it is almost certainly coming from a can or has been brewed hours in advance.

I … I worked in a café once. *nod*

(On a coffee-related note, I was stressed the other day over my cat's vet visit, and my dad offered me some coffee. I actually liked it, which was surprising because it was the first time I liked coffee. Interesting how stress was the best flavoring agent in this case.)

Aww. *hugs* I’m really sorry to hear that your cat had that vet visit, but it’s cool to hear they tried to treat you right.

Buuuut yeah, that’s probably the best time to enjoy coffee. XD *nod*

Ah, okay. Thanks for clearing that up.

No prob! b)’’)b Part of it’s also admittedly personal experience. Most of the older generation of my family’s still around, so just to simplify things, I just call literally everyone who’s a sibling of my parents/grandparents aunt or uncle. XD

*gives a comforting pat on the shoulder* I totally get what you mean by losing track of what's going on. Writer problems yaaay. D:

XD And you’d think that an outline would help, but NOPE.

Just a bit of advice here - maybe you could execute your POV shifts better by simply incorporating more of them into your fic. I mean, if there's a POV shift away from Door every chapter, said POV shifts will be less awkward because then your readers will get used to them as a regular, fun, and necessary part of your fic.

And that brings me to my next point, which is that maybe you could put a non-Door POV section in the beginning of every chapter, for exploring what other characters are doing, explaining things, worldbuilding, and consistency. I don't have anything against POV shifts - in fact, one of my all-time favorite authors, Erin Hunter, uses them liberally - but having the POV change suddenly after a lot of Door's POV and then switch just as suddenly back to Door's POV felt a little awkward.

[snip!]

Lmao, I started writing the response below the spoiler, and then it ran away from me as I hit a certain point. (You’ll see which one!) So here is my rambling in all its glory. May it explain thoroughly to you why I don’t mind constructive crit but will take every opportunity to talk the crap out of it.

...Which is totally a phrase now.

[spoil]Y’know, it’s actually funny that you mention this. I don’t at all argue that it can be done well. Not to toot my own horn, but that’s why it’s normally the style I use. (See Anima Ex Machina for an example.) This might also explain why I’ve been having trouble integrating scenes: because I’m so used to that when it comes to third person (in a larger fic, anyway—one-shots are easy to experiment with) that it’s actually difficult when this is actually not the mode I’m trying to use. XD

Like … don’t get me wrong. I am super not arguing with you here. But the way that the story is actually constructed is that it strictly follows an outline. Sure, it starts off with the scene involving Geist running through the streets of Nuvema on his own, but after that, it’s 100% meant to follow Door like a traditional Nuzlocke fic tends to do. So that’s why every chapter takes place in a certain location and why so much of the narration delves into Door’s mind except for that one part that’s meant to be a little lost and surreal anyway.

Where I run into trouble is trying to answer questions. A lot of the time in the aforementioned other fic, I kinda think of things in terms of Plot A and Plot B. Plot A follows the main character on what’s more or less a linear path, whereas Plot B comes and goes and is mostly used to support Plot A by explaining things that Plot A isn’t addressing—basically doing what you’re describing in the spoiler.

The problem with Electric Sheep is that it’s not actually meant to be constructed this way because you’re not supposed to get a lot of the answers. (AEM’s intrigue—and, in fact, the intrigue that was going on in a fic I was working on before then that I don’t talk about that often because I’m working on filing off the serial numbers there—came from the fact that you had a lot of disjointed information that seemed unrelated or was designed to ask more questions.) So instead, it’s meant to focus so hard on Door that you’re left wondering what’s going on behind the scenes. Problem is, what do you do when there are unavoidable questions that might seem like plot holes?

Luckily, that might not be so much of a problem because a lot of the scenes that weren’t focused on Door could actually probably be written out without a problem. (I don’t think the Accumula side scene is all that necessary, for example.) Likewise, although it might take some work (primarily fixing a lot of the issues with N’s characterization in the Nacrene chapter, followed by ending it in a different way so that Hilda doesn’t drag N away from the only place where he can get help for his pokémon), I could feasibly do away with the Nacrene side scene as well. This whole rambly text, though, is more about a scene in the Castelia arc (which is posted to FFN but not here because, well, we just got into the Castelia arc) because it not only explains why Door’s mother is apparently okay with her journey but also explains something incredibly important about Geist. Maybe I just need to give it a little more thought (I do explain at least one of those things a scene later), but point is, answering questions in side scenes is really more or less a bad habit of mine.

Oooooorrrrrr long story short! I totally understand what you mean about how it might be jarring to a reader. I’m just not so sure if I can add more content to the existing chapters to include more POV switches, as we’re talking about at least fourteen new scenes (including a possible rewrite of the Accumula side scene because hot damn, that needs to be rewritten either way if it’s staying). Because the plot’s really just gotten started, there’s not much more I can reveal in side scenes without giving too much of the plot away too soon.

The only other solution I can think of is possibly constructing things the exact same way as I do in AEM, where you have these “prologue” scenes in every chapter that are really told after the events of the fic. Tl;dr, there’s an organization within the fic that’s recording everything related to the plot because it’s part of a full-scale investigation to an incident that happens at the climax. It’s kinda confusing, but basically, if you imagine a timeline, the scenes at the beginning of every chapter take place literally at the furthest right-hand end of said line as you can go. And there are actually ways I can do it so that it’s not a literal recreation of what AEM does. Borrowing from Ender’s Game, for example, where you have two at-first-unidentified characters talking to each other about the events of the book. There’s also a technique used in the novel Lives of Tao, wherein the titular character tells his partner a story—

….

Actually. Holy ****. This is what needs to happen. Because spoilers, but you know what’s in that scene that I’m having so much trouble writing out? (Well, besides a lot of info about Geist.)

A goddamn text file.

Clearly, what needs to happen in order for that information to work is that text file needs to be opened and read. That will convey literally everything that’s contained in that problematic scene, and it might give the reader enough background information to understand what’s going on (and to vary it up a little). Downside is that if I do it, I’m going to have to write out the opening scene with Geist being chased through Nuvema (which, unfortunately, I’m actually really fond of)...

…Unless it doesn’t start until the Amanita chapter, when Amanita actually gets that file.

(I mean, Lives of Tao doesn’t start the storytelling element until about a quarter of the way through that book, and it seems to work just fine for it. It doesn’t even really seem all that intrusive after a while.)

And that would actually be convenient because I’d like to rewrite the Amanita chapter anyway in May, so it would literally be nothing at all to fix that, introduce the text file, and add, like, a small paragraph or few about this story to the beginning of every chapter. It’d even be great because adding this in would give you more and more of a sense of why I keep going back to this thing that happened between the box devs fifty years ago, as it’d literally be more of a running line alongside Door’s story. So it would literally be Door’s and Geist’s, and in short, this is going to be great.

I mean, the only downside, thinking about it more, is that I’d need to figure out a way to do it at the beginning of every chapter so it doesn’t look exactly like what I do for AEM, but I’m sure I’ll figure it out. Especially if I Lives of Tao it and start part of the way through instead of at the beginning. Maybe if I tack it on at the end of every chapter as well, like a footnote so it’s more integrated into the story, a little like how the podcast Tanis treats its side story. Eh, point is, I’ll figure that out when I get to it. Although thinking about it now, it’d make a lot more sense to start it at the end of a chapter because in order for Amanita to read the file at the end of hers, it’d have to happen after Door leaves. So actually, maybe at the end would make the most sense there.[/spoil]

Aaaand now you know why I talk at length about reviewers’ points. :D

Yay for character development! :D

Woo! \o/

On another note, Mistralton, eh? I've always been partial to that city, firstly because AIRPLANES AND FLYING MOTIFS YEAH (I'm a huge bird nerd, and Flying is my favorite type) and secondly because I'M FINALLY OUT OF F***ING CHARGESTONE CAVE YEAH (it was the best "I'm finally out of that dungeon" feeling). I didn't find Skyla to be too challenging. I wonder what will happen…

XD Well, to be fair, it looks like we’re on the same page when it comes to Chargestone Cave. But on top of that, I also … um. Really failed at Route 7.

THIS IS ALL I CAN SAY.

BUT SERIOUSLY GDI CHARGESTONE CAVE.

I can't wait to see more Blaireen. Is it too much to hope for a Big Damn Kiss? :D

Shhhh … don’t spoil the Kalos book!

Haha, that's alright, because you're definitely writing Belle into the story really well! I can't wait to see the havoc she'll wreak. 8)

8D Plenty! \o/ Oh, that Mistralton arc…

D: Aww.

TBH I was hoping for some DualRivalShipping (OTP, yo), but apparently in this canon Bianca and Cheren didn't get together in the end or Cheren would've appeared as Professor Ironwood's husband. Oh well, I've still got that DualRivalShipping one-shot to write, and at least Cheren and Bianca get together in there. :p

Can I at least hope for CheckmateShipping? :D

Haha, I have to admit, I’m normally shiroshipping trash. In fact, the early concepts of this fic had more Professor Ironwood (because, y’know, Juniper), and in many of those scenes, it would’ve been revealed that Hilda is baaaaasically Bianca’s ever-wandering wife. But! Because Amanita’s going to take up more and more space in this fic (because, y’know, the actual plot), I might have some space to toy around with Hilda ships.

I can't wait to see what gym Melissa is in charge of. :D

I am only offering one hint to this, and that hint is: apparently, you can do anything you want for the sake of art and still call it art. And that means anything.

I'd trade my sister for Geist. NAAAH I'm kidding, my sister's a little troll but I love her.

XD It’s totally okay to trade siblings for other things. *sage nod*

Either that, or it's Flareon's XYORAS animated backsprite. I saw it on this meme site and I can't unsee that. XD

Welp. Now I can’t either.

I don't know **** about Ayn Rand, but… I thought she was pretty well-respected in general. Would you mind PM'ing me a bit of explanation?

Lmao, for the sake of responding to a comment related to the fic, I’mma just gonna go ahead and stick to the explanation about Door and then tell you privately later my entiiiiiire opinion about Ayn Rand. But basically, the comment was meant more to say, “Door is the kind of person who would like a writer just because they were philosophers and somehow ~intellectual~ without fully understanding what that author’s message actually was.” You could probably also substitute Rand for other commonly applauded authors whose messages were frequently lost on their own fans; Marx and Shakespeare are a pair of good examples too. This isn’t, of course, to say that there aren’t people who actually do understand these writers’ points and still think they’re okay (in Rand’s case, we call those people “ultra-conservatives”); it’s just that Door basically represents the people who don’t.

Haha, this… thingy ended up being longer than an actual review, lol. I mean, it contained a lot of advice about POV shifts. This fic is super cool and I do intend on continuing to read it (partly for FFQ Edition 5), but I decided to review a different week for this week's Weekly Review, so you can expect another Review Game-style Weekly Review for this fic in about two weeks' time.

No probs! By then, all of the pre-written chapters should be posted, so that should be a good time as any to review. XD Thanks for the advice and for letting me talk at length in order to reach some semblance of a conclusion~!

That said, see you later, and for the rest of you lovely readers, the next chapter will be up later today. ;D
 
Top